130845
|
Abramea 1980
|
Bibliography |
Anna Abramea, Ἀνέκδοτη βυζαντινὴ ἐπιγραφὴ ἀπὸ τὸ φρούριο τῆς Αἴνου, in: Actes du XVe Congrès International des Études Byzantines, Athènes, Septembre 1976. IV Histoire: communications (Athenai 1980) 39–44. |
130622
|
Acović 2008
|
Bibliography |
Dragomir M. Acović, Heraldika i Srbi (Beograd 2008). |
116636
|
Actes d' Esphigménou
|
Edition |
Actes d' Esphigménou (ed. Jacques Lefort, Archives de l'Athos 6, Paris 1973). |
15471
|
Actes d'Iviron III
|
Edition |
Actes d'Iviron III. De 1204 à 1328 (ed. Jacques Lefort/Nicolas Oikonomidès/Denise Papachryssanthou/Vassiliki Kravari/Hélène Métrévéli, Archives de l'Athos 18, Paris 1994). |
10150
|
Actes d'Iviron IV
|
Edition |
Actes d'Iviron IV. De 1328 au début du XVIe siècle. Texte (ed. Jacques Lefort, Nicolas Oikonomidès, Denise Papachryssanthou, Vassiliki Kravari, Hélène Métrévéli, Archives de l’Athos 19, Paris 1995). |
9033
|
Actes de Chilandar I
|
Edition |
Actes de Chilandar I. Des origines à 1319. Texte (ed. Mirjana Živojinović, Vassiliki Kravari, Christophe Giros, Archives de l’Athos 20, Paris 1998). |
10149
|
Actes de Chilandar I (old)
|
Edition |
Actes de Chilandar. Premiére partie. Actes grecs (ed. Louis Petit, Basile Korablev, St. Petersbourg 1911, reprinted Amsterdam 1975). |
117473
|
Actes de Docheiariou
|
Edition |
Actes de Docheiariou (ed. Nicolas Oikonomidès, Archives de l'Athos 13, Paris 1984). |
116637
|
Actes de Kutlumus
|
Edition |
Actes de Kutlumus (ed. Paul Lemerle [Nouvelle édition remaniée et augmentée], Archives de l'Athos 2, Paris 1988). |
117177
|
Actes de Lavra II
|
Bibliography |
Actes de Lavra. II. De 1204 à 1328 (ed. Paul Lemerle/André Guillou/Nicolas Svoronos/Denise Papachryssanthou, Archives de l'Athos 8, Paris 1977). |
116720
|
Actes de Lavra III
|
Edition |
Actes de Lavra III de 1329 à 1500. Texte (ed. Paul Lemerle/André Guillou/Nicolas Svoronos/Denise Papachryssanthou, Archives de l’Athos 10, Paris 1979). |
118596
|
Actes de Lavra IV
|
Edition |
Actes de Lavra. IV. Études historiques - actes Serbes - complèments et index (ed. Paul Lemerle/André Guillou/Nicolas Svoronos/Denise Papachryssanthou/Sima Ćirković, Archives de l'Athos 11, Paris 1982). |
116735
|
Actes de Philothée
|
Edition |
Actes de Philothée (ed. Wilhelm Regel/Eduard Kurtz/Basile Korablev, Actes de l'Athos VI, Vizantijskij vremennik, Priloženie 1, Sanktpeterburg 1913). |
10181
|
Actes de Saint-Pantéléèmôn
|
Edition |
Actes de Saint-Pantéléèmôn. Texte (ed. Paul Lemerle, Gilbert Dagron, Sima Ćirković, Archives de l'Athos 12, Paris 1982). |
10162
|
Actes de Vatopédi I
|
Edition |
Actes de Vatopédi I. Des origines à 1329. Texte (ed. Jacques Bompaire, Jacques Lefort, Vassiliki Kravari, Christophe Giros, Archives de l'Athos 21, Paris 2001). |
118772
|
Actes de Vatopédi II
|
Edition |
Actes de Vatopédi II. De 1330 à 1376. Texte (ed. Jacques Lefort, Vassiliki Kravari, Christophe Giros et Kostis Smyrlis, Archives de l'Athos 22, Paris 2006). |
117173
|
Actes de Xénophon 1986
|
Edition |
Actes de Xénophon (ed. Denise Papachryssanthou, Texte, Archives de l'Athos 15, Paris 1986). |
116989
|
Actes de Xéropotamou
|
Edition |
Actes de Xéropotamou (ed. Jacques Bompaire, Archives de l'Athos 3, Paris 1964). |
10157
|
Actes de Zographou
|
Edition |
Actes de Zographou (ed. Wilhelm Regel, Edouard Kurtz, Basile Korablev, St. Petersbourg 1907, reprinted Amerstdam 1969). |
117003
|
Actes du Pantocrator
|
Edition |
Actes de l'Athos II. Actes du Pantocrator (ed. Louis Petit, Vizantijskij Vremennik 10, Priloženie Nr. 2, Sanktpeterburg 1903). |
117116
|
Actes du Prôtaton 1975
|
Edition |
Actes du Prôtaton (ed. Denise Papachryssanthou, Archives de l’Athos 7, Paris 1975). |
123140
|
Adashinskaya 2020a
|
Bibliography |
Anna Adashinskaya, Ktetor: Practices of Ecclesiastic Foundations, Sponsorship, and Patronage in Late Byzantium and Balkan Slavic Countries. Dissertation, Central European University (Budapest 2020). |
130598
|
Adashinskaya 2020b
|
Bibliography |
Anna Adashinskaya, Gaining Access to the Prohibited Sacred: The Agency of Female Gifts to Byzantine Male Monasteries, in: Step by Step Towards the Sacred. Ritual, Movement, and Visual Culture in the Middle Ages (eds. Martin Lešák/Sabina Rosenbergová/Veronika Tvrzníková, Studia atrium mediaevalium Brunensia 10, Roma/Brno 2020) 119–136. |
118027
|
Adžievski 1994
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Adžievski, Pelagonija vo sredniot vek (Od doaǵanjeto na Slovenite do naǵanjeto pod turska vlast) (Skopje 1994). |
20387
|
Adžievski 1997
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Adžievski, Imotite na manastirot Treskavec nadvor od Pelagonija: identifikacija i lociranje, in: Istorija 33 (1997) 15-29. |
123601
|
Adžievski 2001
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Adžievski, Sakralni spomenici vo Veleškata oblast od sredniot vek (VI–XIV v.), in: Istorija: spisanie na Sojuzot na istoriskite društva na Makedonija 37 (2001) 7–13. |
118291
|
Aggelopoulos 1980
|
Bibliography |
Athanasios Aggelopoulos, Βόρειος Μακεδονία. Ο Ελληνισμός τῆς Στρωμνίτσης. Τοπογραφία - Ιστορία - Εκκλησία - Παιδεία - Εθνική καί Κοινοτική Ζωή (Thessaloniki 1980). |
122172
|
Ajtovska/Atanasova 2017
|
Bibliography |
Ljubinka Ajtovska/Ilinka Atanasova, Crkvata sveti velikomačenik Georgij – eden vek postoenje (Kočani 2017). |
117481
|
Akindynos, Letters
|
Edition |
Letters of Gregory Akindynos (ed. Angela Constantinides Hero, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae 21, Series Washingtoniensis, Washington 1983). |
118755
|
Akropolites Georgios Historia
|
Edition |
Georgii Acropolitae opera. Recensuit Augustus Heisenberg, editionem anni MCMII correctionem curavit Peter Wirth. Volumen I (Stutgardiae 1978). |
131961
|
Aldásy/Thallóczy 1907
|
Edition |
Magyarország melléktartományainak oklevéltára. Második kötet. A Magyarország és Szerbia közti összeköttetések oklevéltára 1198–1526 (eds. Antal Aldásy/ Lájos Thallóczy, Monumenta Hungariae Historica, Okmánytárak, XXXIII kötet, Budapest 1907). |
15467
|
Aleksić 2009
|
Edition |
Vladimir Aleksić, Povelja cara Stefana Dušana vlasteličiću Ivanku Probištitoviću, in: Stari srpski arhiv 8 (2009) 69-80. |
132153
|
Aleksić 2010
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Aleksić, Miodrag Purković o Teodori, ćerci Stefana Dečanskog, in: Miodrag Purković – život i delo, zbornik radova sa naučnog skupa održanog 26. septembra 2009. godine u Požarevcu (Požarevac 2010) 73–85. |
113448
|
Aleksić 2012
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir G. Aleksić, Naslednici Mrnjavčevića i teritorije pod njihovom vlašću od 1371. do 1395. godine (Beograd, Doktorska disertacija, 2012). |
14379
|
Aleksić 2013a
|
Edition |
Vladimir Aleksić, Dva prepisa potvrdne hrisovulje Stefana Dušana povodom osnivanja Manastira Vavedenje Presvete Bogorodice, zadužbine sevastokratora Dejana, u selu Arhiljevica kod Preševa, in: Stari srpski arhiv 12 (2013) 31-65. |
117305
|
Aleksić 2013b
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Aleksić, Žegligovo u srednjem veku, in: Prvi balkanski rat 1912/1913. godine: društveni i civilizacijski smisao, ed. Aleksandar Ristovič (Niš 2013) 527-534. |
123552
|
Aleksić 2014
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Aleksić, Raspodela moći u srpskom carstvu i uspon kneza Lazara, in: Vlast i moć. Vlastela Moravske Srbije od 1365 do 1402 godine (ed. Siniša Mišić, Kruševac 2014) 51–74. |
117517
|
Aleksić 2015
|
Edition |
Vladimir Aleksić, Povelja kralja Stefana Dušana Ohridskoj crkvi Bogorodice Periblepte, in: Stari srpski arhiv 14 (2015) 23-39. |
120204
|
Aleksova 1989
|
Bibliography |
Blaga Aleksova, Episkopijata na Bregalnica: prv slovenski crkoven i kulturno-prosveten centar vo Makedonija (Posebno izdanie na Institutot za istražuvanje na staroslovenskata kultura, Prilep 1989). |
120185
|
Aleksova 1997
|
Bibliography |
Blaga Aleksova, Loca Sanctorum Macedoniae. The Cult of Martyrs in Macedonia from the 4th to the 9th Centuries (Skopje 1997). |
120202
|
Aleksova/Mango 1971
|
Bibliography |
Blaga Aleksova/Cyril Mango, Bargala: A Preliminary Report, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 25 (1971) 265-281. |
130572
|
Anastasievič 1938
|
Bibliography |
Dragutin Anastasievič, Esfigmenskie akty carja Dušan, in: Annales de l’Institut Kondakov (Seminarium Kondakovianum) 10 [Mélanges A. A. Vasiliev] (1938) 57–68. |
123288
|
Andonov-Poljanski 1981
|
Bibliography |
Dokumenti za borbata na makedonskiot narod za samostojnost i za nacionalna država 1. Od naseluvanjeto na Slovenite vo Makedonije do krajot na Prvata svetska vojna (eds. Hristo Andonov-Poljanski et al., Skopje 1981). |
121480
|
Andonovski 2009a
|
Bibliography |
Tome Andonovski, Skopska Crna Gora, in: Makedonska Enciklopedija 2. M-Š (Skopje 2009), 1370. |
121552
|
Andonovski 2009b
|
Bibliography |
Tome Andonovski, Ovče pole, in: Makedonska Enciklopedija 2. M-Š (Skopje 2009), 1069. |
122838
|
Andonovski 2009c
|
Bibliography |
Tome Andonovski, Slaviška kotlina, in: Makedonska Enciklopedija 2. M-Š (Skopje 2009), 1377. |
122769
|
Andreev 1992
|
Bibliography |
Jordan Andreev, Vsekidnevieto na Bŭlgarite prez XII-XIV vek (Sofija 1992). |
123665
|
Andreev 1999
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Andreev, Kŭm vŭprosa za datiraneto na ktitorski nadpis ot episkopskata bazilika Sv. Nikola v citadelata na srednovekovnija Melnik, in: Arheologija 39/1-2 (1999) 101–109. |
123159
|
Andreev 2015
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Andreev, Nadpisi s liturgien proizhod ot oltarnoto prostranstvo na cŭrkvata „Sv. Petŭr“ pri s. Berende, in: Palaeobulgarica 39/2 (2015) 48–93. |
123369
|
Andreev/Lazarov/Pavlov 1994
|
Bibliography |
Jordan K. Andreev/Ivan K. Lazarov/Plamen H. Pavlov, Koj koj e v srednovekovna Bŭlgarija (Sofija 1994). |
131594
|
Andrejić 2010
|
Bibliography |
Živojin Andrejić, Razmišljanja povodom istorijskih scena živopisa i zidanog ikonostasa Bele crkve u Karanu, in: Užički zbornik 34/1 (2010) 7–39. |
20386
|
Angelov 1956
|
Bibliography |
Dimitŭr Angelov, Rost i struktura krupnogo monastyrskogo zemlevladenija v severnoj i srednej Makedonii v XIV v., in: Vizantijskij vremennik 11 (1956) 135-162. |
20179
|
Angelov 1958
|
Bibliography |
Dimitŭr Angelov, Agrarnite otnošenija v severna i sredna Makedonija prez XIV vek (Sofija 1958). |
122239
|
Angelov 1980
|
Bibliography |
Dimitŭr Angelov, "Bŭlgarska zemja", "Bŭlgarska strana", "Bŭlgarsko carstvo", "Bŭlgarska država", "Bŭlgarija" (Terminologični proučvanija), in: Starobŭlgaristika 4 (1980) 8-31. |
123672
|
Angelov 2011
|
Bibliography |
Dimiter G. Angelov, Prosopography of the Byzantine World (1204–1261) in the Light of Bulgarian Sources, in: Identities and Allegiances in the Eastern Mediterranean after 1204 (eds. Judith Herrin/Guillaume Saint-Guillain, Farnham/Burlington 2011) 101–119. |
131623
|
Anguelova 2011
|
Bibliography |
Vessela Nikolova Anguelova, The Sound of Silence. Sacred Place in Byzantine and Post-Byzantine Devotional Art. Dissertation. The Pennsylvania State University. The Graduate School. College of Art and Architecture (University Park, Pennsylvania 2011). |
123047
|
Antonov 2015
|
Bibliography |
Sarandaporskijat letopis od XVI vek (ed. Aleksandŭr A. Antonov, Sofija 2015). |
131931
|
Antonović 2003
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Antonović, Grad i župa u zetskom Primorju i severnoj Albaniji u XIV i XV veku (Istorijski institut, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 39, Beograd 2003). |
117760
|
Antonović 2010
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Antonović, Vlasi u grčkim oblastita Dušanovog carstva, in: Braničevski glasnik 7 (2010) 23-35. |
130817
|
Apostolović/Stojanović 1998
|
Bibliography |
Teodor Metohit. Na dvoru srpskog kralja Milutina. Prevod sa grčkog jezika M. Apostolović. Predgovor napisao Prof. Dr. Miodrag Stojanović (Beograd 1998). |
130595
|
Arkadios Batopedinos 1918/1919
|
Edition |
Arkadios Batopedinos, Ἁγιορειτικὰ ἀνάλεκτα, in: Γρηγόριος ὁ Παλαμᾶς 2 (1918) 449–452; 3 (1919) 209–223. 326–339. 429–441. |
117615
|
Arsovski-Bolto 1994
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Arsovski-Bolto, Kumanovo: 1519-1994 (Kumanovo 1994). |
117075
|
Asdracha 1976
|
Bibliography |
Catherine Asdracha, Les Rhodopes au XIVe siècle. Histoire administrative et prosopographie, in: Revue des études byzantines 34 (1976) 175-209. |
120175
|
Astruc/Concasty 1960
|
Bibliography |
Charles Astruc/Marie Louise Concasty, Le Supplément grec. Tome III (Bibliothèque Nationale, Départment des manuscrits, Catalogue des manuscrits grecs 3, Paris 1960). |
123544
|
Atanasov 1999
|
Bibliography |
Georgi Atanasov, Insignite na srednovekovnite Bŭlgarski vladeteli. Koroni, skiptri, sferi, orŭžija, kostjumi, nakiti (Pleven 1999). |
131811
|
Atanasovski 1990-1991
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Kon prašanjeto okolu mestopoložbata na imotite na Zletovskata eparhija vo Pijanec, spored gramotata na car Dušan od 1347 godina, in: Godišen Zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 43–44 [17–18] (1990–1991) 37–48. |
131630
|
Atanasovski 1993
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Pijanec pod vlasta na feudalniot gospodar Jovan Oliver (1343–1355), in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 46 (1993) 103–109. |
18724
|
Atanasovski 1996
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Pijanec vo XIII i XIV vek (Kumanovo 1996). |
131621
|
Atanasovski 1997
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Jovan Oliver – feudalen vladetel vo Makedonija vo prvata polovina na XIV vek, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 50 (1997) 93–101. |
130230
|
Atanasovski 1999
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Sozdavanje na feudalni kneževstva i državi vo Makedonija vo periodot od 1355 do 1365 godina, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 52 (1999) 119–140. |
131618
|
Atanasovski 2003
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Ohridskata arhiepiskopija vo XIV vek, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 56 (2003) 31–46. |
132106
|
Atanasovski 2004
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Velbužd kako prestolnina na Gospodin Konstantin i negovite vazalni odnosi so Osmanliite, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 57 (2004) 265–278. |
131938
|
Atanasovski 2016
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Makedonija i Crna Gora u srednjem vijeku, in: Matica. Časopis za društvena pitanja, nauku i kulturu 65 (2016) 289–306. |
122853
|
Atanasovski 2017
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Atanasovski, Vrskite pomeǵu Makedonija i Hrvatska vo sredniot vek, in: Muzejski letopis. Zbornik na trudovi po povod 65 godini "Zavod i muzej" - Strumica (ed. Vasil Ǵorgiev-Likin, Strumica 2017) 42-53. |
122301
|
BER 1971-2010
|
Bibliography |
Bŭlgarski etimologičen rečnik I–VIII (Sofija 1971–2010). |
117039
|
BLS 1972-1981
|
Bibliography |
Biographisches Lexicon zur Geschichte Südosteuropas 1-4 (München 1972-1981). |
130270
|
Babić 1967
|
Bibliography |
Gordana Babić, Portret kraljevića Uroša u Beloj crkvi Karanskoj, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 2 (1967) 17–19. |
1663
|
Babić 1969a
|
Bibliography |
Boško Babić, Pokušaj utvrdjivanja mesta i granica panigirišta Prilepa druge četvrtine XIV veka, in: Starinar N. S. 20 (1969) 1-10. |
10457
|
Babić 1969c
|
Bibliography |
Boško Babić, Tri grčka fresko natpisa na zidovima crkava srednjovekovnog Prilepa iz druge polovine XIII veka, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 5 (1969) 25-33. |
123339
|
Babić 1978
|
Bibliography |
Gordana Babić, Quelques observations sur le cycle des grandes fêtes de l’église de Pološko (Macédoine), in: Cahiers archéologiques 27 (1978) 163–178. |
122202
|
Babić 1979
|
Bibliography |
Gordana Babić, Nizovi portreta srpskih episkopa, arhiepiskopa i patrijarha u zidnom slikarstvu XII-XVI veka, in: Sava Nemanjić - Sveti Sava, Istorija i predanje (ed. Vojislav J. Đurić, Beograd 1979) 319-342. |
123521
|
Babić 1996
|
Bibliography |
Gordana Babić, Les portraits des grands dignitaires du temps des tsars serbes, in: Byzantium and Serbia in the 14th Century (Athens 1996) 158–168. |
1442
|
Babiḱ 1971
|
Bibliography |
Boško Babiḱ, Kratok pregled na spomenicite na kulturata na Prilep i prilepskiot kraj (Prilep 1971). |
121944
|
Babiḱ 1981a
|
Bibliography |
Boško Babiḱ, Crkvata sv. Nikola vo selo Varoš (Prilep), in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 4 (Skopje 1981) 501–507. |
134266
|
Babiḱ 1981b
|
Bibliography |
Boško Babiḱ, Manastirot Treskavec so crkvata Sv. Uspenie Bogorodičino, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom IV (Skopje 1981) 37–52. |
121509
|
Babiḱ 1986
|
Bibliography |
Boško Babiḱ, Materijalnata kultura na Makedonskite Sloveni vo svetlinata na arheološkite istražuvanja vo Prilep. Prilog za istorijata na kulturata na Makedonskiot narod (Prilep 1986). |
131622
|
Babler 1982
|
Bibliography |
Otto F. Babler, Jméno Oliver v srbských dějinách, in: Zpravodaj Místopisné komise ČSAV 23/1–2 (1982) 9–12. |
131934
|
Bajović 2020
|
Bibliography |
Rosanda V. Bajović, Istorijska pozadina usmenog epskog narativa o zidanju Skadra na Bojani, in: Anali Filološkog fakulteta, Beogradski univerzitet 32/1 (2020) 73–99. |
123024
|
Bakalova 1986
|
Bibliography |
Elka Bakalova, Society and art in Bulgaria in the 14th century, in: Byzantinobulgarica 8 (1986) 17–72. |
117102
|
Balabanov 1966
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Balabanov, Novootkriveni portreti kralja Marka i kralja Vukašina u Markovom manastiru, in: Zograf 1 (1966) 28-29. |
131756
|
Balabanov 1967
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Balabanov, Novootkriveni portreti na kralot Marko i kralot Volkašin vo Markoviot manastir, in: Kulturno nasledstvo 3 (1967) 47–65. |
121064
|
Balabanov 1988
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Balabanov, Galerija na ikoni (Štip 1988). |
131757
|
Baltrović 1888
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Baltrović, Kolut s imenom kralja Vukašina, in: Starinar 5 (1888) 25–30, 62–66. |
123498
|
Barbolova 2014
|
Bibliography |
Zoja Barbolova, Lični imena s načalen komponent al-, ili el-, il-, -ol v bŭlgarskata antroponimna sistema, in: Bŭlgarska reč. Spisanie za ezikoznanie i ezikova kultura 20/2 (2014) 60–71. |
131627
|
Bardžieva 1985
|
Bibliography |
Donka Bardžieva, Prstenot na Jovan Oliver – Jovan Kalivit – ktitorot na crkvata vo Lesnovo, in: Istorija 1 (1985) 177–184. |
117709
|
Barišić 1964
|
Bibliography |
Franjo Barišić, Dva grčka natpisa iz Manastira i Struge, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 8/2 [Mélanges G. Ostrogorsky II] (1964) 13-31. |
117227
|
Barišić 1974
|
Bibliography |
Franjo Barišić, O poveljama kneza Lazara i patriarha Spiridona, in: Zbornik filozofskog fakulteta 12 (Beograd 1974) 358-377. |
118697
|
Barišić 1979
|
Bibliography |
Franjo Barišić, Autour du chrysobulle d'Andronic II pour Chilandar, de mars 1319, in: Byzance et les Slaves. Mélanges Ivan Dujčev (Paris 1979) 15-26. |
117178
|
Barišić 1982
|
Bibliography |
Franjo Barišić, O izmirenju srpske i vizantijske crkve, in: Zbornik radova Vizantoloskog Instituta 21 (1982) 159-182. |
132138
|
Barker 1969
|
Bibliography |
John W. Barker, Manuel II Palaeologus (1391–1425): A Study in Late Byzantine Statesmanship (New Jersey 1969). |
2814
|
Bartusis 1980
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, Chrelja and Momčilo: Occasional Servants of Byzantium in Fourteenth Century Macedonia, in: Byzantinoslavica 41 (1980) 201-221. |
130581
|
Bartusis 1984
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, The Late Byzantine Soldier: A Social and Administrative Study. Dissertation, Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey (New Brunswick, New Jersey 1984). |
119445
|
Bartusis 1986
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, ἘΞΑΛΕΙΜΜΑ: Escheat in Byzantium, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40 (1986) 55–81. |
124049
|
Bartusis 1988a
|
Bibliography |
Mark Bartusis, Urban Guard Service in Late Byzantium: The Terminology and the Institution, in: Macedonian Studies 5[n.s. 2]/2 (1988) 52–77. |
124292
|
Bartusis 1988b
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, The Kavallarioi of Byzantium, in: Speculum 63 (1988) 343–350. |
15473
|
Bartusis 1992
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, The Late Byzantine Army: Arms and Society, 1204-1453 (Philadelphia 1992). |
130597
|
Bartusis 1998
|
Bibliography |
Mark Bartusis, The Settlement of Serbs in Macedonia in the Era of Dušan’s Conquests, in: Studies on the Internal Diaspora of the Byzantine Empire (eds. Hélène Ahrweiler/Angeliki E. Laiou, Washington, D. C. 1998) 151–160. |
111207
|
Bartusis 2011
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, Serbian Pronoia and Pronoia in Serbia: the Diffusion of an Institution, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 48 (2011) 177-216. |
20630
|
Bartusis 2012
|
Bibliography |
Mark C. Bartusis, Land and Privilege in Byzantium. The Institution of Pronoia (Cambridge 2012). |
117037
|
Baştav 1960
|
Bibliography |
Şerif Baştav, Die türkischen Quellen des Laonikos Chalkondylas, in: Akten des XI. internationalen Byzantinistenkongresses, München 1958 (München 1960) 34-42. |
122974
|
Baženova 2006
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandra I. Baženova, Slavjan rodnye imena: slovar’ istoričeskich rodokorenych imen i prozvanij slavjan i rusov za dva tysičeletija (Moskva 2006). |
116960
|
Beck 1959
|
Bibliography |
Hans-Georg Beck, Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich (München 1959). |
117162
|
Bees 1913
|
Bibliography |
Nikos A. Bees, Οἱ κτίσται ἐν Σέῤῥαις πύργου τῆς αὐγούστης Ἑλένης. (Συμβολὴ εἰς τὴν Ἱστορίαν τῶν Σεῤῥῶν ἐπὶ Σερβοκρατίας.), in: Vizantijskij Vremennik 20 (1913) 302-319. |
121067
|
Beldedovski 1998
|
Bibliography |
Zvonko Beldedovski, Srednovekoven Štip niz istoriskite podatoci i materijalnite ostatoci, in: Zavod za zaštita na spomenicite na kulturata i Naroden Muzej – Štip, Zbornik 8 (1998) 7–19. |
130840
|
Belting/Mango/Mouriki 1978
|
Bibliography |
Hans Belting/Cyril Mango/Doula Mouriki, The Mosaics and Frescoes of St. Mary Pammakaristos (Fethiye Camii) at Istanbul (Dumbarton Oaks Studies 15, Washington, D. C. 1978). |
122879
|
Berns 1976
|
Bibliography |
Ivona Berns, Kalinikovoto lesnovsko evangelie, in: Makedonski jazik 27 (1976) 145–159. |
124538
|
Beyer 1978
|
Bibliography |
Hans-Veit Beyer, Eine Chronologie der Lebensgeschichte des Nikephoros Gregoras, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 27 (1978) 127–155. |
117272
|
Beyer 1984
|
Bibliography |
Hans-Veit Beyer, Personale Ermittlungen zu einem spätbyzantinischen Pamphlet, in: Byzantios. Festschrift H. Hunger (eds. W. Hörandner/Johannes Koder/Otto Kresten/Erich Trapp, Wien 1984) 13-26. |
123661
|
Beševliev 1964
|
Edition |
Veselin Beševliev, Spätgriechische und spätlateinische Inschriften aus Bulgarien (Berliner byzantinische Arbeiten 30, Berlin 1964). |
117309
|
Bicevska 2001
|
Bibliography |
Kita Bicevska, Pravopisni i fonetski osobenosti vo rakopisite od severna Makedonija od XIII i XIV vek (Skopje 2001). |
123473
|
Biliarsky 1995
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Biliarsky, The Despots in Medieval Bulgaria, in: Byzantinobulgarica 9 (1995) 121-162. |
131624
|
Biliarsky 1999
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Biliarsky, Qui est Ἰωαννὴς Ὀλιβέρος du Bernensis graecus 703 ?, in : Revue des études byzantines 57 (1999) 277–282. |
15306
|
Biliarsky 2011
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Biliarsky, Word and Power in Mediaeval Bulgaria (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages 14, Leiden/Boston 2011). |
123674
|
Biljarski 1998
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Biljarski, Instituciite na srednovekovna Bŭlgarija. Vtoro bŭlgarsko carstvo (XII–XIV vek) (Sofija 1998). |
130629
|
Binon 1942
|
Edition |
Stéphane Binon, Les origines légendaires et l’histoire de Xéropotamou et de Saint-Paul de l’Athos (Louvain 1942). |
118029
|
Bitrakova-Grozdanova 1971
|
Bibliography |
Vera Bitrakova-Grozdanova, Prilog kon Ohridskata kovnica od XIV vek, in: Istorija 7 (1971) 201-205. |
118038
|
Bitrakova-Grozdanova 2001
|
Bibliography |
Vera Bitrakova-Grozdanova, Monetokovanjeto vo Lychnidos i Ohrid, in: Monetite i monetokovnicite vo Makedonija. Zbornik na trudovi od simpoziumot održan po povod 80 godini od životot i 50 godini nastavna i naučna dejnost na akademik Ksente Bogoev. MANU 1 Juni, 2001 godina (ed. Vera Bitrakova-Grozdanova et al., Skopje 2001), 45-54. |
119467
|
Blagojević 1963-1965
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Srednjovekovni zabel, in: Istorijski časopis 14/15 (1963-1965) 1-18. |
20178
|
Blagojević 1973
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Zemljoradnja u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji (Beograd 1973). |
15171
|
Blagojević 1976
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević,Tepčije u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, Bosni i Hrvatskoj, in: Istorijski glasnik 1-2 (1976) 7-47. |
123554
|
Blagojević 1987
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Krajišta srednjovekovne Srbije od 1371 do 1459 godine, in: Istorijski glasnik 1–2 (1987) 29–42. |
121049
|
Blagojević 1989
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Čelnici manastira Dečana, in: Dečani i vizantijska umetnost sredinom XIV veka. Meždunarodni naučni skup povodom 650 godina manastira Dečana. Septembar 1985 (Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, Naučni skupovi, knjiga 49, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, knjiga 13, ed. Vojislav J. Đurić, Beograd 1989) 21-33. |
120264
|
Blagojević 1999
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Zabel, in: Leksikon sprskog srednjeg veka (eds. Sima Ćirković/Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1999), 202. |
130941
|
Blagojević 1999/2000
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, O spornim mitropolijama carigradske i srpske patrijaršije, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 38 (1999/2000) 359–372. |
14996
|
Blagojević 2001
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Državna uprava u srpskim srednjovekovnim zemljama (Beograd 2001). |
119469
|
Blagojević 2004
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Nemanjići i Lazarevići i srpska srednjovekovna državnost (Beograd 2004). |
10131
|
Blagojević 2005a
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Sporovi oko srednjovekovnih medja, in: Zbornik Matice srpske za istoriju 71-72 (2005) 7-28. |
10183
|
Blagojević 2005b
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, Vlaški knezovi, premićiri i čelnici u državi Nemanjića i Kotromanića XIII-XIV, in: Spomenica Milana Vasića (Banja Luka 2005) 43-77. |
119997
|
Blagojević 2009a
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, O jednakim obavezama stanovništva u hrisovuljama manastira sv. Georgija kod Skoplja, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 46 (2009) 149-165. |
130706
|
Blagojević 2009b
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević, O izdaji ili neveri Vuka Brankovića, in: Zbornik Matice Srpske za istoriju 79–80 (2009) 7–42. |
132372
|
Blagojević/Medaković 2000
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Blagojević/Dejan Medaković, Istorija srpske državnosti. Knj. 1. Od nastanka prvih država do početka srpske nacionalne revolucije (Novi Sad 2000). |
123031
|
Bogdan 1891
|
Bibliography |
Ioan Bogdan, Ein Beitrag zur bulgarischen und serbischen Geschichtsschreibung, in: Archiv für slavische Philologie 13 (1891) 481–543. |
123620
|
Bogdanović 1978
|
Bibliography |
Dimitrije Bogdanović, Katalog ćirilskih rukopisa manastira Hilandara I (Beograd 1978). |
117799
|
Bogdanović 1982
|
Bibliography |
Dimitrije Bogdanović, Inventar ćirilskih rukopisa u Jugoslaviji (XI-XVIII veka) (Beograd 1982). |
123294
|
Bogdanović 2011b
|
Bibliography |
Jelena Bogdanović, Regional Developments in Late Byzantine Architecture and the Question of „Building Schools“, in: Byzantinoslavica 69 (2011) 219–266. |
132022
|
Bogdanović 2020
|
Bibliography |
Jelena Bogdanović, Triconch Churches Sponsored by Serbian and Wallachian Nobility, in: Byzantium in Eastern European Visual Culture in the late Middle Ages (eds. Maria Alessia Rossi/Alice Isabella Sullivan, Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450–1450, 65, Leiden/Boston 2020) 167-199. |
118050
|
Bogevska-Capuano 2011-2012
|
Bibliography |
Saška Bogevska-Capuano, Notes on Female Piety in Hermitages of the Ohrid and Prespa Region. The Case of Mali Grad, in: Wiener Jahrbuch für Kunstgeschichte 60-61 [Female Founders in Byzantium and Beyond. An International Colloquium, September 23-25, 2008, Institut für Kunstgeschichte, ed. Lioba Theis/Margaret Mullet/Michael Grünbart with Galina Fingarova and Matthew Savage] (2011-2012) 355–367. |
117635
|
Bogevska-Capuano 2015
|
Bibliography |
Saška Bogevska-Capuano, Les églises rupestres de la région des lacs d'Ohrid et de Prespa milieu du XIIIe - milieu du XVIe siècle (Bibliothèque de l'école des hautes études sciences religieuses 166, Turnhout 2015). |
131971
|
Bogišić 1878
|
Edition |
Baltazar Bogišić, Narodne pjesme iz starijih, najviše primorskih zapisa (Glasnik srpskog učenog društva, Drugo odeljenje, knjiga deseta, Biograd 1878). |
10142
|
Bojanin 2002
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Povelja cara Stefana Uroša kojom potvrdjuje dar velikog vojvode Nikole Stanjevića manastiru Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 1 (2002) 103-115. |
11483
|
Bojanin 2005
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Povelja cara Stefana Dušana o darivanju sela Leskovljane manastiru Chilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 4 (2005) 119-134. |
130593
|
Bojanin 2008
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Povelja despota Jovana Uglješe o darovanju sela Akrotir i katuna Zarvince manastiru Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 7 (2008) 99–112. |
2848
|
Bojanin 2009
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Povelja Vuka Brankovića o darovanju Skopskog manastira Svetog Georgija manastiru Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 8 (2009) 119-128. |
130702
|
Bojanin 2010
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Povelja Vuka Brankovića kojom oslobađa manastir Hilandar plaćanja „turskog danka“, in: Stari srpski arhiv 9 (2010) 147–158. |
130694
|
Bojanin 2011
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Povelja Vuka Brankovića kojom potvrđuje privilegije Dubrovniku, in: Stari srpski arhiv 10 (2011) 109–116. |
130695
|
Bojanin 2012
|
Edition |
Stanoje Bojanin, Pismo Vuka Brankovića Dubrovčanima o isplatu Stonskog dohotka jerusalimskim kaluđerima, in: Stari srpski arhiv 11 (2012) 107–113. |
130698
|
Bojanin 2015
|
Bibliography |
Stanoje Bojanin, Dve izgubljene povelje Brankovića i njihova kompilacija (Hilandar No 58 i No 59), in: ΠΕΡΙΒΟΛΟΣ. Knjiga II. Zbornik u čast Mirjane Živojinović (eds. Bojan Miljković/Dejan Celebcić, Vizantološki institut Srpske akademije nauka i umetnosti, posebne izdanja 44/2, Zadužbina svetog Manastira Hilandara, Beograd 2015) 359–383. |
122773
|
Bojanin 2016
|
Bibliography |
Stanoje Bojanin, Zajednička povelja braće Branković i kancelarija krupne vlastele u državi Nemanjića, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 53 (2016) 275–292. |
116655
|
Bosch 1965
|
Bibliography |
Ursula Victoria Bosch, Kaiser Andronikos III. Palaiologos. Versuch einer Darstellung der byzantinischen Geschichte in den Jahren 1321-1341 (Amsterdam 1965). |
117041
|
Božić/Đurić 1975
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božić/Vojislav J. Đurić, O Knezu Lazaru: Naučni skup u Kruševcu 1971 [= Le prince Lazar, Symposium de Krusevac 1971] (Beograd 1975). |
117452
|
Božilov 1985
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Angelov Božilov, Asenevci (1186-1460), Genealogija i prosopografija (Sofija 1985). |
119871
|
Boškoski 2009
|
Bibliography |
Milan Boškoski, Skopje i Skopskata oblast od VI do krajot na XIV vek (Skopje 2009). |
122656
|
Bošković 1932
|
Bibliography |
Đurđe Bošković, Beleške sa putovanja, in: Starinar 7 (1932) 88-126. |
123046
|
Bošković 1933
|
Bibliography |
Đurđe Bošković, Arhitektonski spomenici na Tari i pod Osogovom, in: Glasnik Skopskog naučnog društva 12 (1933) 147-156. |
131645
|
Bošković 1938
|
Bibliography |
Đurđe Bošković, Nekoliko natpisa sa zidova srednjevekovnih crkava, in: Spomenik Srpska kraljevska akademija 87 (1938) 1–19. |
121911
|
Bošković 1954
|
Bibliography |
Đurđe Bošković, Ko je bio Jovan, sevast Prosenika?, in: Glasnik na Muzejsko-konzervatorsko društvo na NR Makedonija 1 (Skopje 1954) 77-81. |
119681
|
Bošković 1954-1955
|
Bibliography |
Đurđe Bošković, Problem manastira sv. Đorđa - "Gorga" na Seravi, in: Starinar. Nova Serija 5-6 (1954-1955) 73-82. |
117943
|
Bošković/Tomovski 1961
|
Bibliography |
Đurđe Bošković/Krum Tomovski, Srednovekovnata arhitektura vo Ohrid, in: Zbornik na trudovi. Narodni muzej vo Ohrid (Ohrid 1961), 71-100. |
132123
|
Božanić 2007
|
Bibliography |
Snežana Božanić, Žarko, velikaš, namesnik (?–?), Skadar, 1356–1357, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 3 (Novi Sad 2007) 723. |
2043
|
Božanić 2013
|
Bibliography |
Snežana Božanić, Čuvanje prostora. Međe, granice i razgraničenja u srpskoj državi od 13. do 15. veka (Novi Sad 2013). |
121153
|
Božanić 2016
|
Bibliography |
Snežana M. Božanić, Vineyards as Bordered Areas and Border Entities in the System of Medieval Serbian Space, in: Plants and Herbs in Traditional Serbian Culture. Collection of Papers (ed. Zoja Karanović/Jasmina Dražić, Novi Sad 2016) 127-139. |
117456
|
Božilov 1978
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božilov, Les Bulgares dans la préséance et dans l'administration byzantine, in: Études balkaniques 14 (1978) 112-120. |
117455
|
Božilov 1981
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božilov, La famille des Asen (1186-1460). Généalogie et prosopographie, in: Bulgarian Historical Review 9 (1981) 135-156. |
120379
|
Božilov 1985
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božilov, Familjata na Asenevci (1186-1460). Genealogija i prosopografija (Sofija 1985). |
118801
|
Božilov 2007
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božilov, Novi danni za manastira Sv. Bogorodica Spileotisa v Melnik, in: Istoričesko bădešte 11 (2007) 138-147. |
122871
|
Božilov 2014
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božilov, Bŭlgarskoto obščestvo prez 14. vek. Struktura i prosopografija (Plovdiv 2014). |
123118
|
Božilov/Gjuzelev 1999
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božilov/Vasil Gjuzelev, Istorija na srednovekovna Bŭlgarija VII-XIV vek (Istorija na Bŭlgarija v tri toma. Tom 1, Sofija 1999). |
130699
|
Božić 1975a
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božić, Neverstvo Vuka Brankovića, in: O knezu Lazaru. Naučni skup u Kruševcu 1971 (Beograd 1975) 223–242. |
131317
|
Božić 1975b
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božić, O ulozi Vuka Brankovića, in: Letopis Matice Srpske 151/415/5 (1975) 475–482. |
131928
|
Božić 1976
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božić, Zeta i Mrnjavčevići, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 42 (1976) 20–34. |
131932
|
Božić 1979
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Božić, Nemirno Pomorje XV veka (Beograd 1979). |
130176
|
Branuses 1962 (1965)
|
Edition |
Leandros Branuses, Τὸ Χρονικὸν τῶν Ἰωαννίνων κατ’ ἀνέκδοτον δημώδη ἐπιτομήν, in: Ἐπετηρὶς τοῦ Μεσαιωνικοῦ Ἀρχείου 12 (1962, published in 1965) 57–115. |
119952
|
Braounou-Pietsch 2011
|
Bibliography |
Efthymia Braounou-Pietsch, Beseelte Bilder. Epigramme des Manuel Philes auf bildliche Darstellungen (Wien 2011). |
130896
|
Braun 1937
|
Bibliography |
Maximilian Braun, Kosovo. Die Schlacht auf dem Amselfelde in geschichtlicher und epischer Überlieferung (Slavisch-baltische Quellen und Forschungen 8, Leipzig 1937). |
121475
|
Braun 1956
|
Bibliography |
Maximilian Braun, Lebensbeschreibung des Despoten Stefan Lazarević von Konstantin dem Philosophen (Slavo-Orientalia. Monographienreihe über die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen der slavischen und orientalischen Welt, Band 1, Wiesbaden 1956). |
117609
|
Brown 1673
|
Bibliography |
Edward Brown, A Brief Account of Some Travels in Hungaria, Servia, Bulgaria, Macedonia, Thessaly, Austria, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola and Friuli. As also Some Observations on the Gold, Silver, Copper, Quick-silver, Baths, and Mineral Waters in those parts (London 1673). |
132137
|
Bryer 1975
|
Bibliography |
Anthony Bryer, Greeks and Türkmens: The Pontic Exception, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 29 (1975) 113–148. |
20558
|
Bubalo 2001
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Episkop Prizrenski Georgije (O „prezimenima“ srednjovekovnih arhijereja), in: Istorijski časopis 48 (2001) 45-52. |
9407
|
Bubalo 2001-2002
|
Bibliography |
Djordje Bubalo, Vlaho episkop ili vlahoepiskop, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 39 (2001-2002) 197-220. |
111453
|
Bubalo 2002
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, O nazivu i vremenu nastanka popisa imanja Htetovskog manastira, in: Stari srpski arhiv 1 (2002) 177-194. |
131457
|
Bubalo 2003
|
Edition |
Đorđe Bubalo, Falsifikovana povelja cara Stefana Uroša o Stonskom dohotku, in: Stari srpski arhiv 2 (2003) 99–142. |
121131
|
Bubalo 2004a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Srpski nomici (Vizantološki institut, Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 29, Beograd 2004). |
120206
|
Bubalo 2004b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Još jednom o terminu b'ci, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 70 (2004) 143-154. |
122796
|
Bubalo 2004c
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Pisana reč u svakodnevnom životu, in: Privatni život u srpskim zemljama srednjeg veka (ed. Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić/Danica Popović, Beograd 2004) 471–492. |
131312
|
Bubalo 2006a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Vladoje, kefalija (?–?), Polog, 1331–1342, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 2 (Novi Sad 2006) 251. |
131349
|
Bubalo 2008b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Prilozi srpskoj diplomatici, in: Hilandarski zbornik 12 (2008) 69–87. |
122792
|
Bubalo 2009a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Pisana reč u srpskom srednjem veku: značaj i upotreba pisanih dokumenata u srednjevekovnom srpskom društvu (Beograd 2009). |
131620
|
Bubalo 2009b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Jovan Oliver, despot (?–?, posle 1354), Makedonija, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 4 (Novi Sad 2009) 437–438. |
131276
|
Bubalo 2011a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Kovač, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 5 (Novi Sad 2011) 111. |
15461
|
Bubalo 2014
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Pragmatic Literacy in Medieval Serbia (Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy 29, Turnhout 2014). |
130886
|
Bubalo 2018a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Nikola Stanjević, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 366–367. |
130887
|
Bubalo 2018b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Mladen Vladojević, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 32–33. |
131602
|
Bubalo 2018c
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Nestong Duka, Georgije, logetet, kefalija, veliki papija (?–?), 1352–1360, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 281–282. |
131610
|
Bubalo 2018d
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Novak Grebostrek, veliki vojvoda (?–?), Mala Azija, 1313 in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 521. |
131614
|
Bubalo 2018e
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Nikola, episkop ohridski (?–?), 1345–1350, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 347. |
132146
|
Bubalo 2018f
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Bubalo, Mrkša Žarković, velikaš, srpski gospodar Valone i Kanine (?–?, 1414) , in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 111. |
122878
|
Burns 1975
|
Bibliography |
Yvonne E. Burns, A Comparative Study of the Weekday Lection Systems found in some Greek and Early Slavonic Gospel Lectionaries. Dissertation Thesis (School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London 1975). |
130802
|
Bácsatyai 2017
|
Bibliography |
Dániel Bácsatyai, A 13. századi Francia-Magyar kapcsolatok néhány kérdése, in: Századok 151 (2017) 237–278. |
119418
|
Bénou 1998
|
Edition |
Le Codex B du monastère Saint-Jean Prodrome (Serrès), A (XIIIe-XVe siècles) (ed. Lisa Bénou, Paris 1998). |
130592
|
Bŭrnand 2005
|
Bibliography |
Teodora Bŭrnand, Za funkcijata na cŭrkvata „Sv. Bogorodica“, s. Dolna Kamenica (XIV v.), in: Problemi na izkustvoto 38/4 (2005) 27–33. |
130516
|
Candal 1959
|
Bibliography |
Manuel Candal, Juan Ciparisiota y el problema trinitario palamítico, in: Orientalia christiana periodica 25 (1959)127–164. |
132139
|
Carile 1975
|
Bibliography |
Antonio Carile, Manuele Nothos Paleologo. Nota prosopografica, in: Θησαυρίσματα 12 (1975) 135–147. |
132111
|
Carroll 1979
|
Bibliography |
Margaret Carroll, A Minor Matter of Imperial Importance in the “Sphrantzes Chronicle”, in: Byzantion 49 (1979) 88–93. |
131918
|
Celakoski 1992
|
Bibliography |
Naum Celakoski, Najstariot pomenik na Bigorskiot manastir, in: Spomenik Srpske akademije nauka i umetnosti 131 (1992) 221–240. |
123960
|
Charalampakis 2010
|
Bibliography |
Pantelis Charalampakis, Οι Δαιμονοϊωάννηδες (13ος-17ος αἰ.), in: Λακωνικαί Σπουδαί 19 (2010) 173–218. |
117306
|
Cheynet 2008
|
Bibliography |
Jean-Claude Cheynet, La société byzantine. L'apport des sceaux, vol. 2 (Bilans de recherche 3/2, Paris 2008). |
130235
|
Chionides 1970
|
Bibliography |
Georgios Ch. Chionides, Ἱστορία τῆς Βεροίας. II (Thessalonike 1970). |
124058
|
Christophoros 1904
|
Bibliography |
Christophoros, Προσκυνητάριον της εν Μακεδονία παρά τη πόλει των Σερρών Σταυροπηγιακής Ιεράς Μονής του αγίου Ιωάννου του Προδρόμου (En Lipsia 1904). |
130545
|
Christov 2005
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Christov, Kallistos Angelikoudes’ critical account of thomistic and orthodox anthropology, in: Synthesis Philosophica 20 (2005) 73–83. |
130630
|
Chrysochoïdes 1981
|
Edition |
Kriton Chrysochoïdes, Ἱερὰ Μονὴ Ἁγίου Παύλου. Κατάλογος τοῦ ἀρχείου, in: Σύμμεικτα 4 (1981) 251–300. |
131323
|
Cituridu 1979
|
Bibliography |
Ana Cituridu, Manastir Filokal u Solunu, in: Sava Nemanjić – Svet Sava. Istorija i predanje. Međunarodni naučni skup, Beograd 1976 (ed. Vojislav Đurić, Beograd 1979) 263–268. |
122882
|
Conev 1910
|
Bibliography |
Benjo Conev, Opis na rukopisitě i staropečatnitě knigi na Narodnata biblioteka v Sofija (Sofija 1910). |
131675
|
Conev 1913
|
Bibliography |
Benjo Conev, Kirilski rŭkopisi i staropečatni knigi v Zagreb, in: Sbornik na Bŭlgarskata akademija na naukitě. Klon istoriko-filologičen i folkloren 1 (1913) 1–54. |
120436
|
Conev 1923
|
Bibliography |
Benjo Conev, Opis na slavjanskite rŭkopisi v Sofijskata narodna biblioteka II (Sofija 1923). |
130508
|
Constantinides Hero 1983
|
Edition |
Angela Constantinides Hero, An Unknown Letter to Matthew Kantakouzenos, in: Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7 [Okeanos: Essays presented to Ihor Ševčenko on his Sixtieth Birthday by his Colleagues and Students] (1983) 280–288. |
124492
|
Curta 2019
|
Bibliography |
Florin Curta, Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages (500–1300). I–II (Brill’s Companions to European History 19, Leiden/Boston 2019). |
120167
|
Cutler/Magdalino 1978
|
Bibliography |
Anthony Cutler/Paul Magdalino, Some Precisions on the Lincoln College Typikon, in: Cahiers Archéologiques 27 (1978) 179–198. |
123832
|
Cvetanov 2016
|
Bibliography |
Duško Cvetanov, Razvoj na srednovekovnite naselbi vo Strumičkiot region (XI-XIV vek). Analiza na opštestvenite priliki, kontinuitet i priroden prirast, in: Balcanoslavica 45/1-2 (2016) 29-42. |
20931
|
Cvetanovski/Kostadinovski 2006
|
Bibliography |
Velimir Cvetanovski/Stojan Kostadinovski, Gradot Stenče. Ranohristijanska episkopija na Polog, in: Makedonsko Nasledstvo 29 (2006) 31-46. |
131708
|
Cvetković 2012
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Cvetković, Sovereign Portraits at Markov Manastir Revisited, in: IKON 5 (2012) 185–198. |
130267
|
Cvetković-Tomašević 1990/1991
|
Bibliography |
Gordana Cvetković-Tomašević, Bela crkva u Karanu – mauzolej župana Brajana, Arheološka iskopovanja u crkvi 1975. godine, in: Saopštenja 22/23 (1990/1991) 159–176. |
131990
|
Cvetkovski 2011
|
Bibliography |
Sašo Cvetkovski, Crkva Svete Bogorodice u selu Modrište, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 35 (2011) 193–209. |
10161
|
Cvijić 1906-1911
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Cvijić, Osnove za geografiu i geologiju Makedonije i Stare Srbije s promatranjima u južnoj Bugarskoj, Trakiji, susednim delovima Male Azije, Tesaliji, Epiru i severnoj Arbaniji. I-III (Beograd 1906-1911). |
117437
|
Cydonès, Correspondance
|
Edition |
Démétrius Cydonès, Correspondance 1-2 (ed. Raymond-Joseph Loenertz, Studi e testi 186, 208, Città del Vaticano 1956-1960). |
131937
|
Czamańska 2011
|
Bibliography |
Ilona Czamańska, Wasale, trybutariusze, sojuznicy. Charakter relacji państw bałkańskich z Turcją osmańską w XIV wieku, in: Slavia Meridionalis 11 (2011) 37–62. |
7442
|
Daničić 1866
|
Edition |
Životi Kraljeva i Arhiepiskopa Srpskih napisao Arhiepiskop Danilo i drugi (ed. Djuro Daničić, Zagreb 1866). |
121281
|
Daničić 1962
|
Bibliography |
Djuro Daničić, Rječnik iz književnih starina srpskih. I-III (Editiones monumentorum slavicorum veteris dialecti, Graz 1962). |
117181
|
Darrouzès 1964
|
Bibliography |
Jean Darrouzès, Lettres de 1453, in: Revue des études byzantines 22 (1964) 72-127. |
117024
|
Darrouzès 1977
|
Bibliography |
Jean Darrouzès, Les regestes des actes du patriarcat de Constantinople V (1/5: Les regestes de 1310 à 1376) (Paris 1977). |
118542
|
Darrouzès 1979
|
Bibliography |
Jean Darrouzès, Les regestes des actes du patriarcat de Constantinople VI (1/6: Les regestes de 1377 à 1410) (Paris 1979). |
119998
|
Davidović 2016
|
Bibliography |
Milena Davidović, Srpski skriptorija od XII do XVII veka/Serbian scriptoria – twelfth to seventeenth century, in: Svet srpske rukopisne knjige (XII-XVII vek)/The World of Serbian manuscripts (12th-17th centuries) (ed. Dušan Otašević/Zoran Rakić/Irena Špadijer, Beograd/Belgrade 2016) 49–88. |
117244
|
Delehaye 1921
|
Bibliography |
Hippolyte Delehaye, Deux typica byzantins de l'époque des Paléologues (Mémoires de l'Académie de Belgique, Classe des lettres, Ser. II, 13/4 1921). |
131516
|
Demus 1975
|
Bibliography |
Otto Demus, The Style of the Kariye Djami and its Place in the Development of Palaelogan Art, in: The Kariye Djami. Vol. 4. Studies in the Art of Kariye Djami and Its Intellectual Background (ed. Paul A. Underwood, Bollingen Series, 70, Princeton 1975) 107–160. |
124532
|
Denecke 1979
|
Bibliography |
Dietrich Denecke, Methoden und Ergebnisse der historisch-geographischen und archäologischen Untersuchung und Rekonstruktion mittelalterlicher Verkehrswege, in: Geschichtswissenschaft und Archäologie. Untersuchungen zur Siedlungs-, Wirtschafts- und Kirchengeschichte (eds. Herbert Jankuhn/Reinhard Wenskus, Vorträge und Forschungen 22, Sigmaringen 1979) 433-483. |
124530
|
Denecke 2009
|
Bibliography |
Dietrich Denecke, Mitteleuropäische Verkehrsachsen. Entstehung, Wandel und Verfall vom Mittelalter bis zum 18. Jahrhundert, in: Die Welt der europäischen Straßen. Von der Antike bis in die Frühe Neuzeit (ed. Thomas Szabó, Köln/Weimar/Wien 2009) 279-303. |
116910
|
Dennis 1960
|
Bibliography |
George T. Dennis, The reign of Manuel II Palaeologus in Thessalonica: 1382 - 1387 (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 159, Roma 1960). |
130524
|
Dentakes 1964
|
Edition |
Οἱ εἰς τὸν Ἰωάννην Κυπαρισσιώτην ἀποδιδόμενοι ἐννέα ὕμνοι εἰς τὸν Θεοῦ Λόγον νῦν τὸ πρῶτον ἐκδιδόμενοι (ed. Basileios L. Dentakes, Ἡσυχαστικαὶ καὶ φιλοσοφικαὶ μελέται 7, Athenai 1964). |
130511
|
Dentakes 1965
|
Bibliography |
Basileios L. Dentakes, Ἰωάννης Κυπαρισσιώτης ὁ σοφὸς καὶ φιλόσοφος. I. Βίος — Συγγραφαί. II. Οἱ τίτλοι τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ νῦν τὸ πρῶτον ἐκδιδόμενοι (Ἡσυχαστικαὶ καὶ φιλοσοφικαὶ μελέται 3, Athenai 1965). |
130523
|
Dentakes 1976
|
Edition |
Ἰωάννου τοῦ Κυπαρισσιώτου Περὶ τῆς θείας οὐσίας καὶ θείας ἐνεργείας διαφορᾶς [ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι ταύτην παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀνευρεῖν] (ed. Basileios L. Dentakes, Ἡσυχαστικαὶ καὶ φιλοσοφικαὶ μελέται 10, Athenai1976). |
130518
|
Dentakes 1982
|
Edition |
Basileios L. Dentakes, Ἰωάννου τοῦ Κυπαρισσιώτου τῶν Θεολογικῶν Ῥήσεων Στοιχειώδης Ἔκθεσις (Ἡσυχαστικαὶ καὶ Φιλοσοφικαὶ Μελέται 5, Athenai 1982). |
121434
|
Deroko 1954/1955
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Deroko, Markovi Kuli - Grad Prilep, in: Starinar 5/6 (1954/1955) 81-104. |
123809
|
Deroko 1956a
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Deroko, Neki spomenici iz srpskog vremena u Serezu i okolini, in: Spomenik Srpska Akademija Nauka 106 [Otdeljenje Društvenih Nauka N. S. 8] (1956) 61–66, 70. |
123810
|
Deroko 1956b
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Deroko, Neki spomenici u Turskoj i Grčkoj u vezi sa istorijot srednjovekovne Srbije, in: Zbornik za društvene nauke Matice srpske 13/14 (1956) 293–300. |
7265
|
Deroko 1971
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Deroko, Srednjovekovni grad Skoplje (Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti, Spomenik 120, Odeljenje društvenih nauka, Nova Serija 22, Beograd 1971) 3-16. |
117176
|
Devreesse 1937
|
Edition |
Robert Devreesse, Codices Vaticani graeci II (Codices 330-603) (Città del Vaticano 1937). |
120170
|
Devreesse 1945
|
Bibliography |
Robert Devreesse, Le fonds Coislin (Paris 1945). |
131327
|
Dhamo 1964
|
Bibliography |
Dhorka Dhamo, L’église de Notre-Dame à Maligrad, in: Studia Albanica 2 (1964) 107–119. |
131284
|
Dimitrijević 1966
|
Bibliography |
Sergije Dimitrijević, Nova serija novih vrsta srpskog srednjovekovnog novca II, in: Starinar 17 (1966) 77–89. |
131283
|
Dimitrijević 1975
|
Bibliography |
Sergije Dimitrijević, Novac kneza Lazara u odnosu na novac drugih oblasnih gospodara, in: O knezu Lazaru – naučni skup u Kruševcu 1971 (Filozofski fakultet, odeljenje za istoriju umetnosti, Beograd/Narodni Muzej Kruševac, Beograd 1975) 185–221. |
123121
|
Dimitrijević 1979
|
Bibliography |
Sergije Dimitrijević, Dinar cara Kostadina Dejanovića, in: Numizmatičar 2 (1979) 131–148. |
123017
|
Dimitrova 2007
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, The portal to heaven: reaching the gates of immortality, in: Niš i Vizantija 5 (2007) 367-380. |
123641
|
Dimitrova 2008
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, Seven Streams. The Stylistic Tendencies of Macedonian Fresco Painting in the 13th century, in: Niš i Vizantija 6 (2008) 193–208. |
123634
|
Dimitrova 2014
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, The Painterly Assamblage of Saint Nicholas in Prilep and the Issue of Aesthetical Re-Branding, in: Patrimonium. Mk 12 (2014) 345-358. |
123632
|
Dimitrova 2019a
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, The church of St. Nicolas in Prilep, in: Seven Churches in the Regions of Pelagonia, Mariovo and Prespa (eds. Elizabeta Dimitrova/Philipp Niewöhner/Risto Paligora/Gordana Velkov, Skopje 2019) 69–85. |
123642
|
Dimitrova 2019b
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, The church of St. Nicolas in the Village of Manastir, in: Seven Churches in the Regions of Pelagonia, Mariovo and Prespa (eds. Elizabeta Dimitrova/Philipp Niewöhner/Risto Paligora/Gordana Velkov, Skopje 2019) 31–51. |
132000
|
Dimitrova 2020a
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, The Church of Saint Andreas in the Gorge of Matka (Skopje 2020). |
130197
|
Dimitrova 2020b
|
Bibliography |
Elizabeta Dimitrova, On the Path from Kurbinovo to Pološko.The picturesque Macedonian Genre and its Historic Destiny, in: On the cross path of cultural ideas. Macedonia, the Balkans, South-East Europe - heritage, management, resources (eds. Elizabeta Dimitrova/Irena Teodora Vasevska) (Skopje 2020) 159-174. |
123229
|
Dinić 1933
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Prilošci za istoriju Srednjeg veka, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 13 (1933) 67–76. |
132096
|
Dinić 1937
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Hronika Sen-Deniskog kaluđera kao izvor za bojeve na Kosovu i Rovinama, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 17/1 (1937) 51–66. |
130365
|
Dinić 1952
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Krstati groševi, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 1 (1952) 86–112. |
130263
|
Dinić 1953
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Rastislalići. Prilog istoriji raspadanja Srpskog carstva, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 2 (1953) 139–144. |
15305
|
Dinić 1956
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Za hronologiju Dušanovih osvajanja vizantiskih gradova, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 4 (1956) 1-11. |
117593
|
Dinić 1957
|
Edition |
Mihailo Dinić, Iz Dubrovačkog arhiva. Knjiga I (Zbornik za istoriju, jezik i književnost srpskog naroda, II Odeljenje, knnjiga XVII, Beograd 1957). |
131456
|
Dinić 1959
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Dubrovčani kao feudalci u Srbiji i Bosni, in: Istoriski časopis 9–10 (1959) 139–149. |
130618
|
Dinić 1960
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Oblast Brankovića, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 26 (1960) 5–29. |
130895
|
Dinić 1964
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Dukin prevodilac o boju na Kosovu, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 8/2 (1964) 53–67. |
15217
|
Dinić 1966
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Relja Ohmućević. Istorija i predanje, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 9 (1966) 95-118. |
121152
|
Dinić 1967
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Humsko-Trebinjska vlastela (Srpska Akademija nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, Knjiga 397, Odeljenje društvenih nauka, Knijga 54, Beograd 1967). |
122851
|
Dinić 1978
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Dinić, Srpske zemlje u srednjem veku. Istorijsko-geografske studije (ed. Sima Ćirković, Beograd 1978). |
123592
|
Dinić-Knežević 1974
|
Bibliography |
Dušanka Dinić-Knežević, Položaj žena u Dubrovniku u XIII i XIV veku (Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja 469, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, knjiga 2, Beograd 1974). |
130294
|
Dinić-Knežević 1982
|
Bibliography |
Dušanka Dinić-Knežević, Tkanine u privredi srednjovekovnog Dubrovnika (Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja 540, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, knjiga 8, Beograd 1982). |
130251
|
Dinić-Knežević 2005
|
Bibliography |
Dušanka Dinić-Knežević, Žene u ogledalu Dušanovog zakonika, in: Zakonik cara Stefana Dušana. Zbornik radova sa naučnog skupa održanog 3. Oktobra 2000, povodom 650 godina od proglašenja (eds. Sima Ćirković/Kosta Čavoški, Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti, Naučni skupovi, Knjiga 108, Odeljenie društvenih nauka, knjiga 24, Beograd 2005) 57–65. |
131909
|
Dionysopulos 2012
|
Bibliography |
Nikos Dionysopulos, Πορτρέτα κοσμικών δωρητών στην εντοίχια διακόσμηση του Αγίου Όρους (14ος–αρχές 16ου αι.). Η ιστορική και ιδεολογική διάσταση της εικονογραφίας του ορθοδόξου ηγεμόνα στο αθωνικό περιβάλλον. Διδακτορική διατριβή. Πανεπιστήμιο Θεσσαλίας (Volos 2012). |
117311
|
Djordjević 1979
|
Bibliography |
Ivan M. Djordjević, Dve molitve kralja Stefana Dečanskog pre bitke na Velbuždu i njihov odjek u umetnosti, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 15 (1979) 135–150. |
15072
|
Djordjević 1994
|
Bibliography |
Ivan M. Djordjević, Zidno slikarstvo srpske vlastele u doba Nemanjića (Beograd 1994). |
132107
|
Djurić (Ivan) 1983
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Djurić, Evdokija Komnina i njen muž Konstantin Dragaš, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 22 (1983) 259–272. |
123603
|
Djurić 1960
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Über den „Čin“ von Chilandar, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 53 (1960) 333–351. |
131884
|
Djurić 1961
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Freske crkvice Sv. Besrebrenika despota Jovana Uglješe u Vatopedu i njihov značaj za ispitavanje solunskog porekla Resavskog živopisa, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 7 (1961) 125–138. |
15310
|
Djurić 1961a
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Icônes de Yougoslavie (Belgrade 1961). |
131443
|
Djurić 1963
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Nepoznati spomenici srednjovekovnog slikarstva u Metohiji I, in: Starine Kosova i Metohije 2–3 (1963) 61–86. |
116697
|
Djurić 1964
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Fresques médiévales à Chilandar. Contribution au catalogue des fresques du Mont Athos, in: Actes du XIIe Congrès International d'Études Byzantines, Ochride 10-16 Septembre 1961. Tome III (Beograd 1964) 59-98. |
130720
|
Djurić 1968
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Tri događaja u srpskoj državi XIV veka i njihov odjek u slikarstvu, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 4 (1968) 67–100. |
123563
|
Djurić 1969
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Radionica mitropolita Jovana zografa, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 3 (1969) 18–33. |
117107
|
Djurić 1972
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, Markov manastir - Ohrid, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 8 (1972) 131-162. |
123340
|
Djurić 1996
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav J. Djurić, L’art imperial serbe: marques du statut imperial et traits de prestige, in: Byzantium and Serbia in the 14th Century (Athens 1996) 23–56. |
123663
|
Djurić/Tsitouridou 1986
|
Edition |
Vojislav J. Djurić/Anna Tsitouridou, Namentragende Inschriften auf Fresken und Mosaiken auf der Balkanhalbinsel vom 7. bis zum 13. Jahrhunderts (Glossar zur frühmittelalterlichen Geschichte im östlichen Europa, Beiheft Nr. 4, Stuttgart 1986). |
14380
|
Dragičević 2011
|
Edition |
Pavle Dragičević, Povelja „Carice“ Jevdokije i njenog sina Konstantina o darivanju Hilandaru njihove baštinske crkve u Arhiljevici, in: Stari srpski arhiv 10 (2011) 87-102. |
117608
|
Dragičević 2015a
|
Bibliography |
Pavle Dragičević, Pravci turskih napada na Bosnu 1463. godine, in: Pad Bosanskog kraljevstva 1463. godine (ed. Srđan Rudić/Dubravko Lovrenović/Pavle Dragičević, Beograd/Sarajevo/Banja Luka 2015), 129-173. |
123527
|
Dragičević 2015b
|
Bibliography |
Pavle Dragičević, Baštinski posedi srpskih oblasnih gospodara, in: Srednji vek u srpskoj nauci, istoriji, književnosti i umetnosti VI. Naučni skup, Despotovac-Manasija, 22-24. Avgust 2014 (eds. Zlata Bojović et al., Despotovac 2015) 143–158. |
2815
|
Dragova 2006
|
Bibliography |
Nadežda Dragova, Nadgroben plač na kesarica Hrelьova – epigrafăt ot 1343 g. v Rilskija manastir, in: 5th International Hilandar Conference. Love of Learning and Devotion to God in Orthodox Monasteries. Selected Proceedings I (ed. Miroljub Joković, Predrag Matejić, Beograd-Columbus, OH 2006) 164-170. |
130393
|
Drakopulu 1996
|
Bibliography |
Eugenia Drakopulu, Η σερβική παρουσία στην Καστοριά τις παραμονές της τουρκικής κατάκτησης, in: Byzantium and Serbia in the 14th Century (Athens 1996) 88-96. |
15298
|
Drpić 2013
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Drpić, Painter as a Scribe: Artistic Identity and the Arts of Graphē in Late Byzantium, in: Word & Image: A Journal of Verbal/Visual Enquiry 29 (2013) 334-353. |
15299
|
Drpić 2016
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Drpić, Epigram, Art and Devotion in Later Byzantium (Cambridge 2016). |
131871
|
Drpić 2018
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Drpić, The Enkolpion : Object, Agency, Self, in: Gesta 57/2 (2018) 197–224. |
117033
|
Ducas, Historia
|
Edition |
Ducae Historia turcobyzantina: 1341-1462 / Istoria Turco-Bizantină: 1341-1462 (ed. Vasile Grecu, Bucuresti 1958). |
130402
|
Ducellier 1981
|
Bibliography |
Alain Ducellier, La façade maritime de l’Albanie au Moyen Âge: Durazzo et Valona du XIe au XV siècle (Documents et recherches sur l’économie des pays byzantins, islamiques et slaves et leurs relations commerciales au Moyen Âge 13, Thessaloniki 1981). |
20586
|
Dudek 2001
|
Bibliography |
Jarosław Dudek, Polog i jego rola na bizantynskim pograniczu w XI-XIII w., in: Viae historicae. Księga jubileuszowa dedykowana Profesorowi Lechowi A. Tyszkiewiczowi w siedemdziesiątą rocznicę urodzin (Wrocław 2001), 142–156. |
10693
|
Dujčev 1947
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Rilskijat Svetec (Sofija 1947, reprint Sofija 1990). |
122746
|
Dujčev 1955
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, La conquête Turque et la prise de Constantinople dans la littérature Slave contemporaine II, in: Byzantinoslavica 16/2 (1955) 318–329. |
11661
|
Dujčev 1957
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Za părvoobraznostta i dostovernostta na Rilskata gramota, in: Izvestija na Arhivnija institut 1 (1957) 45-75. |
131590
|
Dujčev 1963
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Centry vizantijsko-slavjanskogo obščenija i sotrudničestva, in: Trudy otdela drevnerusskoj literatury 19 (1963) 107–129. |
117810
|
Dujčev 1968a
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Bolonski psaltir. Bălgarski knižoven pametnik od XIII vek. Fototipne izdanie (Sofija 1968). |
123662
|
Dujčev 1968b
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Melnik au moyen âge, in: Byzantion 38/1 (1968) 28–41. |
123026
|
Dujčev 1972
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Traits de polémique dans la peinture murale de Zemen, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 8 (1972) 118–127. |
123946
|
Dujčev 1978
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Slavica dans les Acta Athoa I., in: Byzantinobulgarica 5 (1978) 289–296. |
120153
|
Dujčev 1986
|
Edition |
Ivan Dujčev, Rilskata gramota na car Ivan Šišman ot 1378 godina (Sofija 1986). |
123097
|
Dujčev 2000a
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Art. Dejan, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters 3, CD-ROM-Ausgabe. Verlag J. B. Metzler 2000, 649. |
123098
|
Dujčev 2000b
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Dujčev, Art. Dragaš, Konstantin, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters 3, CD-ROM-Ausgabe. Verlag J. B. Metzler 2000, 1349–1350. |
17892
|
Duridanov 1975
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Duridanov, Die Hydronymie des Vardarsystems als Geschichtsquelle (Köln/Wien 1975). |
122841
|
Duridanov 1996
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Duridanov, Značenieto na toponimijata za etničeskata prinadležnost na makedonskite govori, in: Lingvistični studii za Makedonija (ed. Ivan Kočev, Sofija 1996) 165-191. |
130800
|
Dučić 1884
|
Edition |
Nićifor Dučić, Starine Hilandarske. V. Životopis starca Isaije, koji je živio u XIV vijeku, in: Glasnik srpskog učenog društva 56 (1884) 63–77. |
7472
|
Dölger 1924-1965
|
Bibliography |
Franz Dölger, Regesten der Kaiserurkunden des oströmischen Reiches I-V (Corpus der griechischen Urkunden des Mittelalters und der neueren Zeit, Reihe A, Abt. 1, München-Berlin 1924-1965). |
123885
|
Dölger 1935
|
Bibliography |
Franz Dölger, Die Urkunden des Johannes-Prodromos-Klosters bei Serrai (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, Jahrgang 1935, Heft 9, München 1935). |
15472
|
Dölger 1948
|
Edition |
Franz Dölger, Aus den Schatzkammern des heiligen Berges (München 1948). |
124536
|
Dölger 1949
|
Edition |
Franz Dölger, Sechs byzantinische Praktika des 14. Jahrhunderts für das Athoskloster Iberon (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Neue Folge, Heft 28, München 1949). |
123898
|
Dölger 1956
|
Bibliography |
Franz Dölger, Byzantinische Diplomatik. 20 Aufsätze zum Urkundenwesen der Byzantiner (Ettal 1956). |
130155
|
Dąbrowska 2008
|
Bibliography |
Małgorzata Dąbrowska, Is there any room on the Bosporus for a Latin lady, in: Byzantinoslavica 66 (2008) 229–239. |
130846
|
Effenberger 2006/2007
|
Bibliography |
Arne Effenberger, Zur Restaurierungstätigkeit des Michael Dukas Glabas Tarchaneiotes im Pammakaristoskloster und zur Erbauungszeit des Parekklesions, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 31 (2006/2007) 79–94. |
130394
|
Elsie 2003
|
Bibliography |
Robert Elsie, Early Albania. A Reader of Historical Texts, 11th–17th Centuries (Balkanologische Veröffentlichungen 39, Wiesbaden 2003). |
116959
|
Emereau 1922-1926
|
Edition |
Casimir Emereau, Hymnographi graeci, in: Échos d'Orient 21 (1922) 258-279; 22 (1923) 11-25. 420-439; 23 (1924) 196-200. 276-285. 408-414; 24 (1925) 164-179; 125 (1926) 178-184. |
117738
|
Ene D-Vasilescu 2012
|
Bibliography |
Elena Ene D-Vasilescu, A Case of Power and Subversion? The Fresco of St. Anna Nursing the Child Mary from the Monastery of Zaum, in: Byzantinoslavica 70 (2012) 241-272. |
131974
|
Engel 1996
|
Bibliography |
Pál Engel, Magyarország világi archontológiaja. 1301–1457. I–II (Budapest 1996). |
121557
|
Ephraem Aenii Historia Chronica
|
Edition |
Ephraem Aenii Historia Chronica (rec. Odysseus Lampsides, CFHB 27, Athenis 1990). |
131854
|
Erdeljan 2022
|
Bibliography |
Jelena Erdeljan, Cross-Cultural and Transcultural Entaglement and Visual Culture in Eastern Europe, ca. 1300–1550, in: Eclecticism in Late Medieval Visual Culture at the Crossroads of the Latin, Greek, and Slavic Traditions (eds. Maria Alessia Rossi/Alice Isabella Sullivan, Sense, Matter, and Medium. New Approaches to Medieval Literary and Material Culture 6, Berlin/Boston 2022) 29–55. |
130535
|
Estangüi Gómez 2014a
|
Bibliography |
Raúl Estangüi Gómez, Byzance face aux Ottomans. Exercise du pouvoir et contrôle du territoire sous les derniers Paléologues (milieu XIVe - milieu Xve siècle (Byzantina Sorbonensia 28, Paris 2014). |
130536
|
Estangüi Gómez 2014b
|
Bibliography |
Raúl Estangüi Gómez, Les Tzamplakônes. Grands propriétaires fonciers à Byzance au XIVe siècle, in: Revue des études byzantines 72 (2014) 275–329. |
130443
|
Estangüi Gómez 2017
|
Bibliography |
Raúl Estangüi Gómez, Les premiers exarques du Patriarcat de Constantinople en Macédoine (dernier quart du XIVe siècle, in: The Patriarchate of Constantinople in Context and Comparison (eds. Christian Gastgeber/Ekaterini Mitsiou/Johannes Preiser-Kapeller/Vratislav Zervan, Veröffentlichungen zur Byzanzforschung 41, Wien 2017) 135–160. |
117780
|
Evans 1885
|
Bibliography |
Arthur John Evans, Antiquarian Researches in Illyricum. Parts III and IV (Westminster 1885). |
117617
|
Evlija Čelebi 1996
|
Edition |
Evlija Čelebi. Putopis. Odlomci o jugoslovenskim zemljama (ed. Hazim Šabanović, Sara-jevo 1996). |
121577
|
FIlipović 1937b
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. FIlipović, Kult Stevana Dečanskog na Ovčem Polju, in: Hrišćansko delo 3 (1937) 1–18. |
123962
|
Fahl (Sabine)/Fahl (Dieter) 2016
|
Bibliography |
Sabine Fahl/Dieter Fahl, Isaija Sladkaja Besěda – der Übersetzer des Corpus Areopagiticum, in: Trudy otdela drevnerusskoj literatury 64 (2016) 199–219. |
117123
|
Failler 1973
|
Bibliography |
Albert Failler, La déposition du patriarche Calliste Ier (1353), in: Revue des études byzantines 31 (1973) 5-163. |
124498
|
Failler 1979
|
Bibliography |
Albert Failler, La tradition manuscrite de l’Histoire de Georges Pachymère (livres I–VI), in: Revue des études byzantines 37 (1979) 123–220. |
130801
|
Failler 1981
|
Bibliography |
Albert Failler, Le projet de mariage d’Anne Palaiologina avec Milutin de Serbie, in: Rivista di studi bizantini e slavi 1 (1981) 239–250. |
119951
|
Failler 1988
|
Bibliography |
Albert Failler, Pachymeriana altera, in: Revue des études byzantines 46 (1988) 67–83. |
120169
|
Failler 1999a
|
Edition |
Georges Pachymérès. Relation historiques. III. Livres VII–IX (Corpus Fontium Historia Byzantine 24/3, ed. Albert Failler, Paris 1999). |
119949
|
Failler 1999b
|
Edition |
Georges Pachymérès. Relation historiques. IV. Livres X–XIII (Corpus Fontium Historia Byzantine 24/4, ed. Albert Failler, Paris 1999). |
124518
|
Failler 2000
|
Bibliography |
Albert Failler, Petite note lexicographique sur la monère et l’hénère, in: Revue des études byzantines 58 (2000) 269–271. |
119922
|
Failler/Laurent 1984a
|
Edition |
Georges Pachymérès. Relation historiques. I. Livres I–III (ed. Albert Failler/Vitalien Laurent, Paris 1984). |
120168
|
Failler/Laurent 1984b
|
Edition |
Georges Pachymérès. Relation historiques. II. Livres IV–VI (Corpus Fontium Historia Byzantine 24/2, ed. Albert Failler/Vitalien Laurent, Paris 1984). |
117214
|
Fassoulakis 1973
|
Bibliography |
Sterios Fassoulakis, The Byzantine family of Raoul-Ral(l)es (Athens 1973). |
124533
|
Fatouros 1973
|
Edition |
Die Briefe des Michael Gabras (ca. 1290 - nach 1350). I-II (ed. Georgios Fatouros, Wiener Byzantinische Studien 10/1-2, Wien 1973). |
117247
|
Fatouros/Krischer 1982-2011
|
Bibliography |
Johannes Kantakuzenos. Geschichte. Übersetzt und erläutert von Georgios Fatouros und Tilman Krischer I-III (Bibliothek der griechischen Literatur 17. 21. 71, Stuttgart 1982-2011). |
14997
|
Ferjančić 1960
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Despoti u Vizantiji i južnoslovenskim zemljama (Vizantološki Institut 8,
Posebna izdanja 336, Beograd 1960). |
1666
|
Ferjančić 1961
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, O poveljama kralja Stefana Dušana manastiru Treskavcu kod Prilepa, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 7 (1961) 161-168. |
15309
|
Ferjančić 1968
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Sevastokratori u Vizantiji, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 11 (1968) 141-192. |
116696
|
Ferjančić 1970
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Sevastokratori i kesari u srpskom carstvu, in: Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu 11/1 (1970) 255-269. |
116964
|
Ferjančić 1974
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić,Tesalija u XIII i XIV veku (Vizantološki institut Srpske Akademije nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 15, Beograd 1974). |
117494
|
Ferjančić 1975
|
Bibliography |
Ferjančić 1975
Božidar Ferjančić, Vladarska ideologija u srpskoj diplomatici posle propasti carstva (1371), in: O knezu Lazaru. Naučni skup u Kruševcu 1971 (eds. Ivan Božić/Vojislav J. Đurić, Beograd 1975) 139–150. |
117250
|
Ferjančić 1976
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Posedi pripadnika roda Paleologa, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 17 (1976) 127-164. |
124061
|
Ferjančić 1980
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Posedi vizantijskih provincijskih manastira u gradovima, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 19 (1980) 209–250. |
117317
|
Ferjančić 1983
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Vesti kratkih hronika o srpskoj srednjovekovnoj istoriji, in: Glas 338 Srpske Akademije Nauka i Umetnosti, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, knj. 3 (Beograd 1983), 145–172. |
123550
|
Ferjančić 1984
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Povelje sevastokratora i kesara, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 23 (1984) 105–118. |
9004
|
Ferjančić 1985
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Sevast i protosevast Pribo, in: Zbornik Filozofskog Fakulteta 15/1 (Beograd 1985) 91-96. |
123842
|
Ferjančić 1994a
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Vizantijski i srpski Ser u XIV stoleću (Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, Knjiga 629, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, Knjiga 21, Beograd 1994). |
130227
|
Ferjančić 1994b
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Ferjančić, Stefan Dušan i srpska vlastela u delu Jovana Kantakuzina, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 33 (1994) 177–194. |
116629
|
Feron/Battaglini 1893
|
Bibliography |
Ernest Feron/Fabiano Battaglini, Codices manuscripti Graeci Ottoboniani Bibliothecae Vaticane (Romae 1893). |
117520
|
FiIlipović 1939
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. FiIlipović, Debarski Drimkol (Skoplje 1939). |
122610
|
Filiposki 2003
|
Bibliography |
Toni Filiposki, Nekolku podatoci za prisustvoto na nomadi i blagorodnici od albansko poteklo vo Makedonija vo XIV vek, in: Glasnik na Institutot za nacionalna istorija 47/1-2 (2003) 175-187. |
117976
|
Filiposki 2006
|
Bibliography |
Toni Filiposki, The Ochrida-Debra Region and the Region of Arbanon (Albanon) in the XIIIth century, in: Skënderbeu dhe Evropa (ed. Ferit Duka, Tiranë 2006) 18-33. |
117948
|
Filiposki 2010
|
Bibliography |
Toni Filiposki, Der Ohrider Župan Andrea Gropa, in: Südost-Forschungen 69/70 (2010) 1-24. |
7226
|
Filiposki 2016
|
Bibliography |
Toni Filiposki, The Two Military Operations of Byzantine Emperor Andronikos III Palaiologos in Macedonia on the Eve of the Battle of Velbazhd, in: Velikite Asenevci (Veliko Tărnovo 2016) 286-291. |
130789
|
Filiposki 2017
|
Bibliography |
Toni Filiposki, Ohrid u vreme kraljeva Vukašina i Marka (1365–1395), in: Srpska kraljevstva u srednjem veku. Zbornik radova sa međunarodnog naučnog skupa održanog od 15. do 17. septembra 2017. godine u Kraljevu, u čast obeležavanja 800 godina od krunisanja Stefana Nemanjića (Prvovenčanog) (ed. Siniša Mišić, Kraljevo 2017) 291–307. |
123591
|
Filipović 1934
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. Filipović, Položaj i teritorijalni razvitak Velesa, in: Glasnik geografskog društva 20 (1934) 1–17. |
123596
|
Filipović 1936
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. Filipović, Zapisi i natpisi, in: Zbornik za istoriju južne Srbije i susednih oblasti I (ed. Radoslav M. Grujić, Skoplje 1936) 287–297. |
117628
|
Filipović 1939
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. Filipović, Debarski Drimkol (Skoplje 1939). |
10135
|
Filipović 1963a
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. Filipović, Struktura i organizacija srednjovekovnog katuna, in: Simpozijum o srednjovjekovnom katunu održan 24. i 25. novembra 1961 g. (ed. Milenko S. Filipović, Naučno društvo SR Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna izdanja Knjiga 2, Odjeljenje Istorijsko-filoloških nauka Knjiga 1, Sarajevo 1963) 45-120. |
121327
|
Filipović 1963c
|
Bibliography |
Milenko S. Filipović, Das Erbe der mittelalterlichen sächsischen Bergleute in den südslawischen Ländern. Südost-Forschungen 22 (1963) 192–233. |
131616
|
Fingarova 2009
|
Bibliography |
Galina Fingarova, Ohrid, in: Reallexikon zur byzantinischen Kunst. „Numidien, Mauretanien u. Africa proconsularis“ bis „Ohrid“. Lieferung-Nr. 50 (ed. Marcell Restle, Stuttgart 2009) 161–320. |
130224
|
Florinskij 1879-1880
|
Bibliography |
Timofej D. Florinskij, Andronik mladšij i Ioann Kantakuzin. Očerk istorii Vizantii vo vtoroj četverti XIV věka (1328–1355 gg.), in: Žurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvěščenija 204 (1879) 87–143. 219–251; 205 (1879) 1–48; 208 (1880) 327–334. |
130225
|
Florinskij 1882
|
Bibliography |
Timofej D. Florinskij, Južnye Slavjane i Vizantija vo vtoroj četverti XIV věka. I–II (S.-Peterburg 1882). |
116971
|
Follieri 1960-1966
|
Bibliography |
Enrica Follieri, Initia hymnorum ecclesiae Graecae 1-5 (Città del Vaticano 1960 - 1966). |
131464
|
Fostikov 2002
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandra Fostikov, O Dmitru kraljeviću, in: Istorijski časopis 49 (2002) 47–65. |
131958
|
Fostikov 2003
|
Edition |
Aleksandra Fostikov, Pismo dubrovačkog kneza i opštine velikom vojvodi Hrvoju Vukčiću Hrvatiniću, in: Stari srpski arhiv 2 (2003) 185–192. |
131957
|
Fostikov 2007
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandra Fostikov, Dimitrije Kraljević (Demetrius, Dymitrius), velikaš, župan, kastelan, (sredina XIV v.–Ugarska, pre 1410), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 3 (Novi Sad 2007) 203. |
131463
|
Fostikov 2009
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandra Fostikov, Ivaniš Mrnjavčević, velikaš, sin kralja Vukašina (?–kod Berata, Albanija, 18. IX 1385), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 4 (Novi Sad 2009) 42–43. |
116647
|
Fostikov 2014
|
Edition |
Aleksandra Fostikov, Zbirna povelja kraljeva Milutina i Stefana Dušana Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 13 (2014) 79–142. |
120900
|
Fotić 2000
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Fotić, Sveta Gora i Hilandar u Osmanskom carstvu (Posebna izdanja 74. Balkanološki institut Srpske akademije nauka i umetnosti, Beograd 2000). |
131638
|
Franses 2018
|
Bibliography |
Rico Franses, Donor Portraits in Byzantine Art. The Vicissitudes of Contact between Human and Divine (Cambridge 2018). |
117069
|
Gabelić 1977
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Crveni konjanički lik arhandjela Mihaila u Lesnovu, in: Zograf 8 (Beograd 1977) 55-58. |
131626
|
Gabelić 1980
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Novi podatak o sevastokratorskoj tituli Jovana Olivera i vreme slikanja lesnovskog naosa, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 11 (1980) 54–62. |
131566
|
Gabelić 1982
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Zavetni tanjiri manastira Lesnova, in: Zbornik Muzeja primenjene umetnosti 24/25 (1982) 111–118. |
131560
|
Gabelić 1984
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Nepoznati lokaliteti u okolini Lesnovskog manastira, in: Zbornik Matice srpske za likovne umetnosti 20 (1984) 163-175. |
18191
|
Gabelić 1991a
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka D. Gabelić, Lesnovo, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters 5 (Stuttgart 1991) 1910-1911. |
131625
|
Gabelić 1991b
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Diversity in Fresco Painting of the Mid-Fourteenth Century: The Case of Lesnovo, in: The Twilight of Byzantium. Aspects of Cultural and Religious History in the Late Byzantine Empire. Papers from the Colloquium. Held at Princeton University 8–9 May 1989 (eds. Slobodan Čurčić/Doula Mouriki, Princeton, New Jersey 1991) 187–216. |
131642
|
Gabelić 1996
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Starine manastira Lesnova, in: Zbornik. Muzej na Makedonija. Nova ser. 2 (1996) 107–127. |
18189
|
Gabelić 1998
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Manastir Lesnovo. Istorija i slikarstvo (Beograd 1998). |
123240
|
Gabelić 2002/2003
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, O ikonografiji Sv. Trifuna, in: Kulturno nasledstvo 28/29 (2002/2003) 107–118. |
123524
|
Gabelić 2005
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, On the three Fourteenth Century Aristocratic Foundations, in: Vizantijskij mir: iskusstvo Konstantinopolja i nacional’nyje tradicii. K 2000-letiju christianstva. Pamjati Ol’gi Il’iničny Podobedovoj (eds. Aleksandr L. Livšic et al., Moskva 2005) 381–392. |
123151
|
Gabelić 2006/2007
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Zabeleške iz Kučevišta, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 31 (2006/2007) 125–134. |
120648
|
Gabelić 2008
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Manastir Konče (Beograd 2008). |
131384
|
Gabelić 2008/2009
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Slikarstvo XIV veka u Sv. Spasu (Crkvi Vaznesenja) u Štipu, in: Patrimonium. MK 2 (2008/2009) 97–116. |
123589
|
Gabelić 2016
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Rise of Late Feudalism – The Endowments of the Serbian Nobility, in: Byzantine Heritage and Serbian Art II. Sacral Art of the Serbian Lands in the Middle Ages (eds. D. Vojvodić/D. Popović, Belgrade 2016) 341–355. |
131679
|
Gabelić 2017a
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Reljefne ploče na trifori Lesnova. Predlog tumačenja semiotike klesanih motiva, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 41 (2017) 157–168. |
20150
|
Gabelić 2017b
|
Bibliography |
Smiljka Gabelić, Čelopek. Crkva Sv. Nikole (XIV i XIX vek) (Beograd 2017). |
122880
|
Garzaniti 2001
|
Bibliography |
Marcello Garzaniti, Die altslavische Version der Evangelien. Forschungsgeschichte und zeitgenössische Forschung (Bausteine zur slavischen Philologie und Kulturgeschichte 33, Köln/Weimar/Wien 2001). |
124294
|
Gaul 2016
|
Bibliography |
Niels Gaul, All the Emperor’s Men (and His Nephews): Paideia and Networking Strategies at the Court of Andronikos II Palaiologos, 1290–1320, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 70 (2016) 245–270. |
132467
|
Gautier 1986
|
Edition |
Theophylacte d'Achrida, Lettres (Ed. Paul Gautier, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae 16.2, Thessalonique 1986). |
132059
|
Gavrilović 1991
|
Bibliography |
Zaga Gavrilović, The Portrait of King Marko at Markov Manastir (1376–1381), in: Byzantinische Forschungen 16 [Manzikert to Lepanto. The Byzantine World and the Turks 1071–1571. Papers given at the Nineteenth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham, March 1985 (eds. Anthony Bryer/Michael Ursinus] (1991) 415–428. |
130636
|
Gavrilović 2000
|
Bibliography |
Zaga A. Gavrilović, The Gospels of Jakov of Serres (London, B. L., Add. MS 39626), the family Branković and the Monastery of St Paul, Mount Athos, in: Through the Looking Glass. Byzantium through British Eyes. Papers from the Twenty-ninth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, London, March 1995 (eds. Robin Cormack/Elizabeth Jeffreys, Abingdon/New York 2000) 135–144. |
123365
|
Gavrilović 2001a
|
Bibliography |
Zaga A. Gavrilović, Eve or the Waters of Marah at Pološko, in: Studies in Byzantine and Serbian Art (ed. Zaga A. Gavrilović, London 2001) 232–243. |
131635
|
Gavrilović 2001b
|
Bibliography |
Zaga A. Gavrilović, Divine Wisdom as Part of Byzantine Imperial Ideology. Research into the Artistic Interpretations of the Theme in Medieval Serbia. Narthex Programmes of Lesnovo and Sopoćani, in: Studies in Byzantine and Serbian Art (ed. Zaga A. Gavrilović, London 2001) 44–69. |
131636
|
Gavrilović 2001c
|
Bibliography |
Zaga A. Gavrilović, Kingship and Baptism in the Iconography of Dečani and Lesnovo, in: Studies in Byzantine and Serbian Art (ed. Zaga A. Gavrilović, London 2001) 125–145. |
130600
|
Gavrilović 2006
|
Bibliography |
Zaga A. Gavrilović, Women in Serbian politics, diplomacy and art at the beginning of Ottoman rule, in: Byzantine Style, Religion and Civilization. In Honour of Sir Steven Runciman (ed. Elizabeth M. Jeffreys, Cambridge 2006) 72–90. |
130513
|
Geanakoplos 1976
|
Bibliography |
Deno John Geanakoplos, Interaction of the „Sibling“ Byzantine and Western Cultures in the Middle Ages and the Italian Renaissance (330–1600) (New Haven/London 1976). |
130160
|
Gedeon 1882/1883
|
Edition |
Manuel Gedeon, Μανουὴλ τοῦ Φιλῆ ἰστορικὰ ποιήματα, in: Ekklesiastike aletheia 3 (1882/1883) 215–220, 244–250, 652–659. |
121476
|
Gelcich/Thallóczy 1887
|
Edition |
Raguza és Magyarország összeköttetéseinek oklevéltára. Diplomatarium relationum reipublicae Ragusanae cum regno Hungariae (ed. József Gelcich/Lajos Thallóczy, Budapest 1887). |
122840
|
Gelzer 1893
|
Bibliography |
Heinrich Gelzer, Ungedruckte und wenig bekannte Bistümerverzeichnisse der orientalischen Kirche II, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 2 (1893) 22-72. |
117150
|
Gelzer 1903a
|
Bibliography |
Heinrich Gelzer, Der wiederaufgefundene Kodex des hl. Klemens und andere auf den Patriarchat Achrida bezügliche Urkundensammlungen (Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königl. Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig., Philologisch-historische Klasse 55 II, Leipzig 1903) 41-110. |
116808
|
Gelzer 1903b
|
Bibliography |
Heinrich Gelzer, Der Patriarchat von Achrida (Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Classe der königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 20/5, Leipzig 1903). |
122253
|
Georgieva 1987
|
Bibliography |
Nina Georgieva, Žitieto na Stefan Dečanski ot Grigorij Camblak kato otraženie na sledkosovkija etap ot razvitieto na kulta kŭm sveteca, in: Starobŭlgarska literatura 21 (1987) 80-93. |
123499
|
Georgieva 2010
|
Bibliography |
Sashka Georgieva, Female Politicians in the Second Bulgarian Tsardom, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 1 (2010) 113-136. |
123497
|
Georgieva 2014
|
Bibliography |
Sashka Georgieva, Marital Unions as a tool of diplomacy between Bulgaria and Byzantium from 1280 to 1396, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 4/5 (2014) 453–478. |
123472
|
Georgieva 2017
|
Bibliography |
Sashka Georgieva, Bulgarian-Serbian Marital Diplomacy from the End of 13th to the Beginning of 14th Century, in: Istorijski časopis 66 (2017) 85-127. |
117800
|
Georgievski 1975
|
Bibliography |
Mihajlo Georgievski, Prilog kon opisot na slovenskite rakopisi vo Narodnata i Univerzitetska biblioteka „Kliment Ohridski“ – Skopje, in: Glasnik na Institutot za nacionalna istorija 19/3 (1975) 125-55. |
15399
|
Georgievski 1999
|
Bibliography |
Milco Georgievski, Icon gallery - Ohrid (Ohrid 1999). |
15398
|
Georgievski 2004
|
Bibliography |
Milco Georgievski, [Cat. Nr. 154] Icon with Christ Pantokrator, in: Byzantium. Faith and Power (1261-1557), ed. Helen C. Evans (New York 2004). |
123690
|
Gerasimova 2003
|
Bibliography |
Vasilka Gerasimova, Dve kambani ot Melnik s nadpisi ot XIII v., in: Arheologija 44/3 (2003) 42–49. |
123123
|
Gerasimova 2009
|
Bibliography |
Vasilka Gerasimova, Prŭstenŭt na Konstantin Dragaš, in: Eurika. In honorem Ludmilae Donchevae-Petkovae (eds. Valeri D. Grigorov/Metodi M. Daskalov/Evgenija Komatarova-Balinova/Iliana Bobova, Sofija 2009) 461–468. |
123141
|
Gerov 2005
|
Bibliography |
Georgi Gerov, Stenopisite ot jugozapadnija djal na Zemenskija hram, in: Bŭlgarija i Sŭrbija v konteksta na vizantijskata civilizacija (eds. Vasil T. Gjuzelev/Anisava L. Miltenova/Radoslava C. Stankova, Sofija 2005) 265–276. |
123154
|
Gerov/Kirin 1993/1994
|
Bibliography |
Georgi Gerov/Asen Kirin, New Data on the Fourteenth Century Mural Paintings in the Church of Sveti Nikola (St. Nicholas) in Kalotina, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 23 (1993/1994) 51–64. |
15300
|
Gerstel 1999
|
Bibliography |
Sharon E. J. Gerstel, Beholding the Sacred Mysteries. Programs of the Byzantine Sanctuary (Seattle/London 1999). |
130390
|
Giannopoulos 1975
|
Bibliography |
Philippos A. Giannopoulos, Didymoteichon. Geschichte einer byzantinischen Festung. Dissertation, Universität Köln (Köln 1975). |
122869
|
Gjuzelev 1985
|
Bibliography |
Vasil Gjuzelev, Učilišta, skriptorii, biblioteki i znanija v Bŭlgarija XIII-XIV vek (Sofija 1985). |
124199
|
Gjuzelev 2006
|
Bibliography |
Vasil Gjuzelev, Bŭlgarinŭt Rajko, bratanec na Momčil junak i kefalija na krepostite Tŭrlis i Brodi v Sjarska oblast prez XIV vek, in: Vizantija, Balkanite, Evropa: izsledvanija v čest na prof. Vasilka Tapkova-Zaimova (Studia Balcanica 25, Sofija 2006) 259–264. |
122770
|
Gjuzelev 2009
|
Bibliography |
Vasil Gjuzelev, Beležki vŭrhu srednovekovnata Bŭlgarska poezija, in: „Bulgaria, land of the blessed...“ In memoriam professoris Iordani Andreevi (Veliko Turnovo 2009) 29–44. |
124202
|
Gkartzonika 2012
|
Bibliography |
Elena Gkartzonika, Banditry and the clash of powers in 14th century Thrace: Momčilo and his fragmented memory, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 3 (2012) 511–550. |
130238
|
Gkartzonika 2018
|
Bibliography |
Elena Gkartzonika, Fourteenth-Century Serbian Elites at a Turning Point: a Historical Approach to Mrnjavčevići’s Purse and Life, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 9 (2018) 417–432. |
15162
|
Gligorijević 1974
|
Bibliography |
Mirjana Gligorijević, Slikarstvo tepčije Gradislava u manastiru Treskavcu, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 5 (1974) 48-51. |
121239
|
Gligorijević-Maksimović 2005
|
Bibliography |
Mirjana Gligorijević-Maksimović, Slikarstvo XIV veka u manastiru Treskavcu, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 42 (2005) 77-170. |
123570
|
Golac 2017
|
Bibliography |
Andrijana I. Golac, The representation of Saint Nicholas the monk and former soldier in the Monastery of Zrze, in: Zbornik Matice srpske za likovne umetnosti 45 (2017) 127–142. |
123561
|
Golac 2019
|
Bibliography |
Andrijana I. Golac, Zidno slikarstvo crkve Preobraženja Hristovog u manastiru Zrze. Doktorska disertacija, Univerzitet u Beogradu, Filozofski fakultet (Beograd 2019). |
122962
|
Gorina 1999
|
Bibliography |
Ljudmila V. Gorina, „Letovnik“ i ego bolgarskie sjužety, in: ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΣ. K 70-letiju akademika G. G. Litavrina (ed. Boris N. Florja, Moskva 1999) 56–68. |
130842
|
Gouma-Peterson 1976
|
Bibliography |
Thalia Gouma-Peterson, The parecclesion of St. Euthymios in Thessalonica: Art and monastic policy under Andronicos II, in: Art Bulletin 58/1 (1976) 168–183. |
130611
|
Granger-Taylor/Gavrilović 1994
|
Bibliography |
Hero Granger-Taylor/Zaga Gavrilović 1994, Embroidered Belt or Border (mid 14th century), in: Byzantium. Treasures of Byzantine Art and Culture from British Collections (Cat. Nr. 225) (ed. David Buckton, London 1994) 208–211. |
123755
|
Granstrem 1953
|
Bibliography |
Evgenija Ė. Granstrem, Opisanie russkich i slavjanskich pergamennych rukopisej. Rukopisi russkie, bolgarskie, moldovlachijskie, serbskie (Leningrad 1953). |
119464
|
Gračev 1972
|
Bibliography |
V. P. Gračev, Serbskaja gosudarstvennosť v X-XIV vv. (Kritika teorii „župnoj organizacii“) (Moskva 1972). |
132087
|
Grecu 1966
|
Edition |
Georgios Sphrantzes. Memorii 1401–1477. In anexă Pseudo-Phrantzes: Macarie Melissenos Cronica 1258–1481 (Scriptores Byzantini V, Bucureşti 1966). |
131914
|
Greenfield/Talbot 2016
|
Bibliography |
Richard P. H. Greenfield/Alice-Mary Talbot, Holy Men of Mount Athos (Dumbarton Oaks Medieval Library, Cambridge, Mass./London 2016). |
116651
|
Gregoras, Historia
|
Edition |
Nicephori Gregorae Byzantina historia (I-II ed. Ludwig Schopen; III ed. Immanuel Bekker, Bonn 1829-1855). |
121986
|
Grković 1977
|
Bibliography |
Milica Grković, Rečnik ličnih imena kod Srba (Beograd 1977). |
121987
|
Grković 1983a
|
Bibliography |
Milica Grković, Imena u Dečanskim hrisovuljama (Novi Sad 1983). |
131639
|
Grković 1983b
|
Bibliography |
Milica Grković, Da li su u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji bile poznate priče o Karlu Velikom, in: Onomastički prilozi 4 (1983) 199–203. |
122854
|
Grković 2004
|
Bibliography |
Milica Grković, Istorijski put Srpskog imenoslova, in: Predavanja iz istorije jezika (ed. Ljiljana Subotić, Lingvističke sveske 4, Novi Sad 2004) 43-69. |
117764
|
Grković-Mejdžor 1993
|
Bibliography |
Jasmina Grković-Mejdžor, Spisi Dimitrija Kantakuzina i Vladislava Gramatika (Beograd 1993). |
130719
|
Grozdanov 1966
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Prilozi poznavanju srednjovekovne umetnosti Ohrida, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 2 (1966) 199–230. |
116877
|
Grozdanov 1969
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Prilozi proučavanju Sv. Sofije ohridske u XIV veku, in: Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 5 (1969), 37-56. |
131685
|
Grozdanov 1975
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Wolkashin, Ugljesha, Marko and the Ohrid Archbishopric, in: Macedonian Review 5/2 (1975) 132–135. |
117741
|
Grozdanov 1980
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Ohridskoto dzidno slikarstvo od XIV veka (Ohrid 1980). |
123503
|
Grozdanov 1995
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, L’épitaphe de Skopje de 1355, in: Godišnik na Sofijskija universitet Sv. Kliment Ohridski. Centŭr za Slavjano-vizantijski proučvanija Ivan Dujčev 88 (1995) 105–112. |
131698
|
Grozdanov 1998/1999
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Isus Hristos car nad carevima u živopisu Ohridske arhiepiskopije od XV do XVII veka, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 27 (1998/1999) 151–160. |
123366
|
Grozdanov 2007a
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Istoriskite portreti vo Pološko (I), in: Živopisot na Ohridskata arhiepiskopija. Studii (ed. Cvetan Grozdanov, Skopje 2007) 111–135. |
123367
|
Grozdanov 2007b
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Istoriskite portreti vo Pološko (II), in: Živopisot na Ohridskata arhiepiskopija. Studii (ed. Cvetan Grozdanov, Skopje 2007) 137–159. |
123368
|
Grozdanov 2007c
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Istoriskite portreti vo Pološko (III), in: Živopisot na Ohridskata arhiepiskopija. Studii (ed. Cvetan Grozdanov, Skopje 2007) 161–177. |
131521
|
Grozdanov 2009
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, O idejno-tematskim osnovama živopisa u đakonikonu crkve Bogorodice Periblepte u Ohridu, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 33 (2009) 93–100. |
131523
|
Grozdanov 2012
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, O živopisu na severnom zidu narteksa Bogorodice Periblepte (Svetog Klimenta) u Ohridu, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 36 (2012) 109–114. |
15308
|
Grozdanov 2016
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov, Ohridskoto dzidno slikarstvo od XIV vek (Skopje 2016). |
131699
|
Grozdanov/Subotić 1981
|
Bibliography |
Cvetan Grozdanov/Gojko Subotić, Crkva Svetog Đorđa u Rečici kod Ohrida, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 12 (1981) 62–75. |
131418
|
Grujić 1923
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Srednjevekovno srpsko parohijsko sveštenstvo (Skoplje 1923). |
12102
|
Grujić 1926a
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Vlastelinstvo Svetoga Djordja kod Skoplja od XI.-XV. v., in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 1/1-2 (1926) 45-77. |
122855
|
Grujić 1926b
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Kraljica Teodora, Mati Cara Dušana, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 1/1-2 (1926) 309–328. |
20418
|
Grujić 1932a
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Eparhijska vlastelinstva u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji, in: Bogoslovlje 7/2 (1932) 93-142 and 7/3 (1932) 181-200. |
130638
|
Grujić 1932b
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Svetogorski azili za srpske vladaoce i vlastelu posle Kosovske bitke, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 11 (1932) 65–96. |
9003
|
Grujić 1933b
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Protosevast Pribo, vlastelin u Skopskoj oblasti prve polovine XIII v., in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 12 (1933) 269-271. |
20084
|
Grujić 1933c
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Pološko-tetovska eparhija i manastir Lešak, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 12 (1933) 33-77. |
17856
|
Grujić 1934
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Lična vlastelinstva srpskih crkvenih pretstavnika u XIV i XV veku, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 13 (1934) 47-68. |
8317
|
Grujić 1935a
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Skopska Mitropolija. Istorijsko - statistički pregled, in: Spomenica Srpsko-Pravoslavnog Sabornog Hrama Svete Bogorodice u Skoplju 1835-1935 (Skoplje 1935) 1-254. |
17801
|
Grujić 1935e
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Gusari na Svetoj Gori i Hilandarski Pirg Hrusija od XII-XV veka, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 14 (1935) 1-32. |
119463
|
Grujić 1936
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Tri hilandarske povelje, in: Zbornik za istoriju Južne Srbije i susednih oblasti. Knjiga I (Skopje 1936), 1-26. |
120197
|
Grujić 1952-1953b
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Arheološko-istoriski objekti v Gornjem Kozjaku kod Karbinaca na Bregalnici, in: Starinar. Nova serija 3-4 (1952-1953) 212-216. |
131987
|
Grujić 1952-1953c
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Arheološke i istoriske beleške iz Makedonije. Gde su bila Krupišta, u kojima je car Dušan 1354 godine održao veliki državni sabor, in: Starinar. Nova serija 3-4 (1952-1953) 203-205. |
120382
|
Grujić 1952–1953a
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Zadužbina velikog vojvode Nikole Stanjevića u Konči kod Strumice, in: Starinar. Nova serija 3–4 (1952–1953) 205–211. |
120554
|
Grujić 1954-1955
|
Bibliography |
Radoslav M. Grujić, Ruska vlastelinstva po Srbiji u XIV. i XV. veku, in: Istoriski časopis 5 (1954-1955) 53-77. |
119944
|
Guilland 1926
|
Bibliography |
Rodolphe Guilland, Les Poésies inédites de Théodore Métochite, in: Byzantion 3 (1926) 265-362. |
124534
|
Guilland 1927
|
Edition |
Correspondance de Nicéphore Grégoras (ed. Rodolphe Guilland, Paris 1927). |
117483
|
Guilland 1971
|
Bibliography |
Rodolphe Guilland, Les Logothètes, in: Revue des études byzantines 29 (1971) 5-115. |
116663
|
Guillou 1955
|
Edition |
André Guillou, Les archives de Saint-Jean-Prodrome sur le mont Ménécée (Paris 1955). |
120263
|
Hadži-Vasiljević 1896
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Hadži-Vasiljević, Po kumanovskoj i skopljanskoj okolini (Manastir Zabel u Kumanovskom okrugu), in: Brastvo 7 (1896) 167-182. |
121337
|
Hadži-Vasiljević 1902a
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Hadži-Vasiljević, Prilep i njegova okolina (Istorijsko-geografska izlaganja) (Beograd 1902). |
123010
|
Hadži-Vasiljević 1902b
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Hadži-Vasiljević, Dragaš i Konstantin Dejanovići i njihova država, in: Prosvetni glasnik 23 (1902) 309–320, 442–457, 576–590. |
17857
|
Hadži-Vasiljević 1930
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Hadži-Vasiljević, Skoplje i njegova okolina. Istoriska, etnografska i kulturno politička izlaganja (Beograd 1930). |
123599
|
Hahn 1861
|
Bibliography |
Johann Georg Hahn, Reise von Belgrad nach Salonik (Wien 1861). |
117171
|
Halkin 1940
|
Bibliography |
François Halkin, La Vie de S. Niphon, ermite au Mont Athos (XIVe s.), in: Analecta Bollandiana 58 (1940) 5-27. |
117170
|
Halkin 1961
|
Bibliography |
François Halkin, Un ermite des Balkans au XIVe siècle. La Vie grecque inédite de Saint Romylos, in: Byzantion 31 (1961) 111-147. |
15230
|
Hallensleben 1963
|
Bibliography |
Horst Hallensleben, Die Malerschule des Königs Milutin: Untersuchungen zum Werk einer byzantinischen Malerwerkstatt zu Beginn des 14. Jahrhunderts (Die Monumentalmalerei in Serbien und Makedonien vom 11. bis zum frühen 14. Jahrhundert 3, Gießen 1963). |
134211
|
Hallensleben/Hamann-Mac Lean 1976
|
Bibliography |
Horst Hallensleben/Richard Hamann-Mac Lean, Grundlegung zu einer Geschichte der mittelalterlichen Monumentalmalerei in Serbien und Makedonien (Die Monumentalmalerei in Serbien und Makedonien vom 11. bis zum frühen 14. Jahrhundert 2, Gießen 1976). |
123684
|
Hamann-Mac Lean 1960
|
Bibliography |
Richard Hamann-Mac Lean, Zu den Malerinschriften der „Milutin-Schule“, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 53 (1960) 112–117. |
131296
|
Han 1980
|
Bibliography |
Verena Han, O zvoniku dubrovačke crkve sv. Dominika, in: Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 21/1 (1980) 313–320. |
117248
|
Hannick/Schmalzbauer 1976
|
Bibliography |
Christian Hannick/ Gudrun Schmalzbauer, Die Synadenoi. Prosopographische Untersuchung zu einer Familie, in: Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 25 (1976) 125-161. |
124376
|
Haury/Wirth 2001
|
Edition |
Procopius Caesarensis. Opera omnia. Vol. IV. ΠΕΡΙ ΚΤΙΣΜΑΤΩΝ libri VI sive de aedificiis (eds. Jakob Haury/Gerhard Wirth, Monachii et Lipsiae 2001). |
130594
|
Hawkesworth 2000
|
Bibliography |
Celia Hawkesworth, Voices in the Shadows. Women and Verbal Art in Serbia and Bosnia (Budapest 2000). |
130157
|
Hennessy 2007
|
Bibliography |
Cecily Hennessy, The Lincoln College Typikon: Influences of Church and Family in an Illuminated Foundation Document for a Palaiologan Convent in Constantinople, in: Under the Influence. The Concept of Influence and the Study of Illuminated Manuscripts (eds. Alixe Bovey/John Lowden, Turnhour 2007) 97–110. |
130156
|
Hennessy 2008
|
Bibliography |
Cecily Hennessy, Images of Children in Byzantium (Aldershot 2008). |
130833
|
Herman 1939
|
Bibliography |
Emil Herman, Das bischöfliche Abgabenwesen im Patriarchat von Konstantinopel vom XI. bis zur Mitte des XIX. Jahrhunderts, in: Orientalia christiana periodica 5 (1939) 434–513. |
130220
|
Hinterberger 1999
|
Bibliography |
Martin Hinterberger, Autobiographische Traditionen in Byzanz (Wiener Byzantinische Studien 22, Wien 1999). |
130631
|
HistPaul 1958
|
Bibliography |
Χρονογραφικὴ καὶ τοπογραφικὴ ἱστορία τοῦ Ἁγίου Ὄρους Ἄθω, Γενικαὶ γνώσεις τῶν ἐν Ἁγίω Ὄρει μονῶν καὶ μοναχῶν, in: Ἅγιος Παῦλος ὁ Ξηροποταμίτης 9 (1958) 6–11, 41–48, 72–85, 103–110. |
117716
|
Honigmann 1936
|
Bibliography |
Ernst Honigmann, Pour l'atlas byzantin, in: Byzantion 11/2 (1936) 541-562. |
117122
|
Honigmann 1974
|
Edition |
Ernest Honigmann, Die Unterschriften des Tomos des Jahres 1351, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 47 (1954) 104-115. |
116859
|
Hopf 1873
|
Bibliography |
Charles Hopf, Chroniques gréco-romanés inédites ou peu connues, publiées avec notes et tables généalogiques (Berlin 1873). |
117388
|
Hristov 1990
|
Bibliography |
Čavdar Hristov, Strategiite na Mihail III Šišman (1323-1330): situacionen pogled, in: Izvestija na Istoričeski Muzej Kjustendil 2 (1990) 29-44. |
116642
|
Hunger 1969
|
Bibliography |
Herbert Hunger, Anonymes Pamphlet gegen eine byzantinische Mafia, in: Revue des études sud-est européennes 7 (1969) 95-107. |
118650
|
Hunger/Kresten 1981
|
Edition |
Herbert Hunger/Otto Kresten, Das Register des Patriarchats von Konstantinopel. I. Teil. Edition und Übersetzung der Urkunden aus den Jahren 1315-1331 (Corpus Fontium Historia Byzantinae 19/1, Wien 1981). |
116576
|
Hunger/Kresten/Hannick 1984
|
Bibliography |
Herbert Hunger/Otto Kresten/Christian Hannick, Katalog der griechischen Handschriften der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek 3, 2: Codices theologici 101-200 (Wien 1984). |
120165
|
Hutter 1995
|
Bibliography |
Irmgard Hutter, Die Geschichte des Lincoln College Typikons, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 45 (1995) 79-114. |
132092
|
Ignatov 2004
|
Bibliography |
Veselin Ignatov, Krali Marko kato istoričeska ličnost, in: Makedonski pregled 27/2 (2004) 39–52. |
119828
|
Ilievska 1979
|
Bibliography |
Krasimira Ilievska, Romanski elementi vo makedonskata toponomastika od XIII i XIV vek, in: Onomatološki prilozi 1 (1979) 59–67. |
20175
|
Ilievska 1980
|
Bibliography |
Krasimira Ilievska, Od toponimijata na Polog spored vladetelskite povelbi od XIII i XIV vek, in: Bigorski naučno-kulturni sobiri. IV Naučen sobir: Polog niz vekovite (Skopje 1980) 13-22. |
123891
|
Ilić 2020
|
Bibliography |
Tamara Ilić, Zaveštanja iz arhiva manastira Jovana Prodroma na Menikejskoj gori, kod Sera (od kraja XIII do sredine XIV veka), in: Glasovi i slike. Oblici komunikacije na srednjovekovnom Balkanu (IV–XVI vek) (eds. Stanoje Bojanin/Ljubomir Milanović/Miloš Cvetković, Vizantološki institut Srpske akademije nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 48, Beograd 2020) 223–242. |
122883
|
Iljinskij 1933
|
Bibliography |
Grigorij A. Iljinskij, Zapis v Lesnovskom Parenesise Efrema Sirina 1353 g., in: Spisanie na Bŭlgarskata akademija na naukitě 45 [Klon istoriko-filologičen i filosofsko-obštestven 22] (1933) 67–73. |
130897
|
Ionescu-Nişcov 1940
|
Bibliography |
Traian Ionescu-Nişcov, Der Verrat als episches Motiv in der serbokroatischen, rumänischen und bulgarischen Volkspoesie, in: Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie 17/2 (1940) 301–340. |
130791
|
Iorga 1899
|
Bibliography |
Nicolae Iorga, Notes et extraits pour servir a l’histoire des croisades au XVe siècle. Seconde série (Paris 1899). |
132067
|
Iosif 1911
|
Bibliography |
Ieromonach Iosif, Archeologičeski izlet iz tikveško, in: Minalo. Bŭlgaro-Makedonsko naučno spisanie 2/5–6 (1911) 47–59. |
119472
|
Ireček 1974
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Ireček, Pătuvanija po Bălgarija (Sofija 1974). |
122771
|
Ireček 1978
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Ireček, Istorija na Bŭlgarite (Sofija 1978). |
121769
|
Ivanić 1998
|
Bibliography |
Branka Ivanić, Prstenje srpske srednjovekovne vlastele. Zbirka Narodnog muzeja u Beogradu (Beograd 1998). |
117765
|
Ivanić 2003
|
Bibliography |
Branka Ivanić, Mara Branković i monumentalno slikarstvo druge polovine 15. veka, in: Niš i Vizantija 2 (2003) 335-342. |
130715
|
Ivanišević 2001
|
Bibliography |
Vujadin Ivanišević, Novčarstvo srednjovekovne Srbije (Beograd 2001). |
130610
|
Ivanišević 2004
|
Bibliography |
Vujadin Ivanišević, Razvoj heraldike u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 41 (2004) 213–234. |
117307
|
Ivanov 1906
|
Bibliography |
Jordan Ivanov, Sěverna Makedonija. Istoričeski izdirvanʼja (Sofija 1906). |
130952
|
Ivanov 1911
|
Bibliography |
Jordan Ivanov, Starobŭlgarski i vizantijski prŭsteni, in: Izvěstija na Bŭlgarskoto arheologičesko družestvo 2/1 (1911) 1–14. |
117403
|
Ivanov 1912
|
Bibliography |
Jordan Ivanov, Starinski cărkvi v Jugozapadna Bălgarija, in: Izvěstija na Bălgarskoto arheologičesko družestvo 3 (1912) 53-73. |
116772
|
Ivanov 1931
|
Edition |
Jordan Ivanov, Bŭlgarski starini iz Makedonija (Sofia 1931). |
121553
|
Ivanov 1970
|
Bibliography |
Jordan Ivanov, Bogomilski knigi i legendi (Sofija 1925, Reprint Sofija 1970). |
131410
|
Ivanova 1982
|
Bibliography |
Olga Ivanova, Mesnite iminja na oblasta po slivot na Bregalnica (Skopje 1982). |
122148
|
Ivanova 1986
|
Bibliography |
Stara bălgarska literatura. Tom IV. Žitepisni tvorbi (ed. Klimentina Ivanova. Sofija 1986). |
120458
|
Ivanova 1988
|
Bibliography |
Olga Ivanova, Isčeznatite mesni iminja vo oblasta po slivot na Bregalnica, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom V (Prilep 1988) 247-327. |
10175
|
Ivanova 1996
|
Bibliography |
Olga Ivanova, Rečnik na toponimite vo oblasta po slivot na Bregalnica (Skopje 1996). |
123577
|
Ivanović 1957
|
Bibliography |
Radomir Ivanović, Vlastelinstvo manastira Arhandjela kod Prizrena, in: Istoriski časopis 7 (1957) 345–360. |
20592
|
Ivanović 1958
|
Bibliography |
Radomir Ivanović, Vlastelinstvo manastira Arhandjela kod Prizrena. II. deo, in: Istoriski časopis 8 (1958) 209-253. |
20448
|
Ivanović 1960
|
Bibliography |
Radomir Ivanović, Zemljišni posedi gračaničkog vlastelinstva, in: Istorijski časopis 11 (1960) 253-264. |
117106
|
Ivanović 1967
|
Bibliography |
Milan Ivanović, Natpis mladog kralja Marka sa crkve sv. Nedelje u Prizrenu, in: Zograf 2 (1967) 20-21. |
123583
|
Ivanović 1987
|
Bibliography |
Milan Ivanović, Crkveni spomenici XIII-XX vek, in: Zadužbine Kosova. Spomenici i znamenja srpskog naroda (ed. Atanasije Jevtić, Prizren/Beograd 1987) 386–547. |
120129
|
Ivanović 2013
|
Bibliography |
Miloš B. Ivanović, Vlastela države srpskih despota. Doktorska disertacija (Beograd 2013). |
119712
|
Ivanović 2014
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Ivanović, Razvitak vojne službe kao osnov formiranja vlasteoskog sloja u srpskoj srednjovekovnoj državi, in: Vojnoistorijski glasnik 1 (2014) 30-48. |
120779
|
Ivanović 2017
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Ivanović, "Dobri ljudi" u srpskoj srednjovekovnoj državi (Beograd 2017). |
119446
|
Ivanović 2018a
|
Bibliography |
Miloš B. Ivanović, Vlastela u žitijima arhiepiskopa Danila II., in: Naučni skup Srednji vek u srpskoj nauci, istoriji književnosti i umetnosti 9, Despotovac 2017 (Beograd 2018) 171–183. |
120130
|
Ivanović 2018b
|
Bibliography |
Miloš B. Ivanović, "Zaboravljeni" ktitori u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Initial. A Review of Medieval Studies 6 (2018) 47-72. |
122748
|
Ivanović 2019a
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Ivanović, Serbian hagiographies on the warfare and political struggles of the Nemanjić dynasty (from the twelfth to the fourteenth century), in: Reform and Renewal in Medieval East and Central Europe: Politics, Law and Society (eds. Suzana Miljan/Éva B. Halász/Alexandru Simon, Cluj-Napoca/Zagreb/London 2019) 103–129. |
131640
|
Ivanović 2019b
|
Bibliography |
Miloš Ivanović, Kraljevstvo i društvena elita u zemljama Nemanjića, in: Kraljevstvo i Arhiepiskopija u Srpskim i Pomorskim zemljama Nemanjića. Tematski zbornik u čast 800 godina proglašenja kraljevstva i autokefalije arhiepiskopije svih Srpskih i Pomorskih zemalja. Primljena na VII redovnom skupu Odeljenja istorijskih nauka od 25. septembra 2019. godine (eds. Ljubomir Maksimović/Srdjan Pirivatrić, Beograd 2019) 451–502. |
119520
|
Ivanovska Velkoska 2014
|
Bibliography |
Sanja Ivanovska Velkoska, Srednovekovna hristijanska materijalna kultura od Skopsko. Doktorski trud (Skopje 2014). |
130449
|
Ivić/Grković 1976
|
Edition |
Pavle Ivić/Milica Grković, Dečanske hrisovulje (Novi Sad 1976). |
132086
|
Ivković 1957
|
Bibliography |
Milka Ivković, Ustanova „mladog kralja“ u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Istorijski glasnik 3–4 (1957) 59–80. |
123574
|
Ivković 1980
|
Bibliography |
Zorica Ivković, Živopis XIV veka u manastiru Zrze, in: Zograf 11 (1980) 68–82. |
121474
|
Jagić 1875
|
Edition |
Vatroslav Jagić, Konstantin Filosof i njegov Život Stefana Lazarevića despota srpskoga po dvjema srpsko-slovenskim rukopisima, in: Glasnik Srpskog Učenog Društva 42 (1875) 223–328. |
131439
|
Jagić 1877
|
Bibliography |
Vatroslav Jagić, Opisi i izvodi iz nekoliko južno-slovinskih rukopisa, in: Starine 9 (1877) 91–171. |
12735
|
Jagić 1890
|
Edition |
Svetostefanski hrisovulj kralja Stefana Uroša II. Milutina. Iz starogo Saraja (ed. Vatroslav Jagić, U Beču 1890). |
117809
|
Jagić 1907
|
Bibliography |
Vatroslav Jagić, Psalterium Bononiense. Interpretationem veterem slavicam cum aliis codicibus collatam, adnotationibus ornatam, appendicubus auctam (Vindobonae/Berolini/Petropoli 1907). |
117580
|
Jagić 1910
|
Bibliography |
Vatroslav Jagić, Die Kirche des heil. Georg in Nagorič (oder Nagoričino), in: Archiv für slavische Philologie 31 (1910) 300-305. |
124503
|
Janin 1975
|
Bibliography |
Raymond Janin, Les églises et les monastères des grands centres Byzantins (Bithynie, Hellespont, Latros, Galèsios, Trébizonde, Athènes, Thessalonique) (Paris 1975). |
131396
|
Janković 1961
|
Bibliography |
Dragoslav Janković, Istorija države i prava feudalne Srbije, XII–XV vek. 3. izd. (Beograd 1961). |
8324
|
Janković 1985
|
Bibliography |
Marija Janković, Episkopije i mitropolije Srpske crkve u srednjem veku (Beograd 1985). |
132002
|
Jastrebov 1884
|
Bibliography |
Ivan S. Jastrebov, Nastavak beležaka iz mog putovanja po Staroj Srbiji, in: Glasnik Srpskog učenog društva 57 (1884) 38–70. |
120799
|
Jačeva-Ulčar 2005
|
Bibliography |
Elka Jačeva-Ulčar, Beleški od analizata na toponimiskiot materijal od Tikveškiot region, in: Makedonski jazik 56 (2005) 141-155. |
131633
|
Jevtić 2007
|
Bibliography |
Ivana Jevtić, Le nouvel ordre du monde ou l’image du cosmos à Lesnovo, in: The Material and Ideal. Essays in Medieval Art and Archaeology in Honour of Jean-Michel Spieser (eds. Anthony Cutler/Arietta Papaconstantinou, The Medieval Mediterranean 70, Leiden/Boston 2007) 129–148. |
11441
|
Ječmenica 2010
|
Edition |
Dejan Ječmenica, Prva Stonska povelja kralja Stefana Dušana, in: Stari srpski arhiv 9 (2010) 25-50. |
131459
|
Ječmenica 2013
|
Edition |
Dejan Ječmenica, Povelja cara Stefana Dušana za Dubrovčanina Maroja Gučetića, in: Stari srpski arhiv 12 (2013) 67–78. |
130888
|
Ječmenica 2018
|
Bibliography |
Dejan Ječmenica, Mladen, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 31. |
116913
|
Jireček 1876
|
Bibliography |
Constantin Jos. Jireček, Geschichte der Bulgaren (Prag 1876). |
123750
|
Jireček 1885
|
Bibliography |
Constantin Jireček, Die Beziehung der Ragusaner zu Serbien unter Car Uroš und König Vlkašin (1355–1371) (Separatabdruck aus den Sitzungsberichten der königlichen böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Mitgetheilt am 19. October 1885, Prag 1885). |
123730
|
Jireček 1892a
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Jireček, Vlastela humska na natpisu u Veličanima, in: Glasnik zemaljskog muzeja u Bosni i Hercegovini 4/4 (1892) 279–282. |
123844
|
Jireček 1892b
|
Edition |
Konstantin Jireček, Spomenici srpski (Spomenik Srpska kraljevska akademija 11, Beograd 1892). |
130626
|
Jireček 1908
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Jireček, Dohodak stonski, koji su Dubrovćani davali srpskome manastiru sv. Arhangjela Mihajla u Jerusalimu i povelje o njemu cara Uroša (1358) i carice Mare (1479), in: Jagić-Festschrift. Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagića (Berlin 1908) 527–542. |
15460
|
Jireček 1912
|
Bibliography |
Constantin Jireček, Staat und Gesellschaft im mittelalterlichen Serbien. Studien zur Kulturgeschichte des 13.-15. Jahrhunderts. I-II. Teil (Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Band LVI, Wien 1912). |
121275
|
Jireček 1914
|
Bibliography |
Constantin Jireček, Staat und Gesellschaft im mittelalterlichen Serbien. Studien zur Kulturgeschichte des 13.-15. Jahrhunderts. III. Teil (Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Band 58, 2. Abhandlung, Wien 1914). |
132128
|
Jireček 1916
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Jireček, Valona im Mittelalter, in: Illyrisch-Albanische Forschungen 1 (1916) 168–187. |
123008
|
Jireček 1919
|
Bibliography |
Constantin Jireček, Staat und Gesellschaft im mittelalterlichen Serbien. Studien zur Kulturgeschichte des 13.-15. Jahrhunderts. IV. Teil (Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Band 64, 2. Abhandlung, Wien 1919). |
123012
|
Jireček 1920
|
Bibliography |
Constantin Jireček, Die Witwe und die Söhne des Despoten Esau von Epirus, in: Byzantinische-Neugriechische Jahrbücher 1 (1920) 1–16. |
131973
|
Jireček 1959
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Jireček, Srpski car Uroš, kralj Vukašin i Dubrovčani, in: Zbornik Konstantine Jirečeka I (ed. Mihailo Dinić, Srpska Akademija Nauka, posebna izdanja, knjiga 326, odeljenje društvenih nauka, nova serija, knjiga 33, Beograd 1959) 341–385. |
130221
|
Jončev 1978
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Jončev, Die politischen Beziehungen zwischen den Balkanstaaten um die Mitte des 14. Jh. (1347–1362) nach der „Historia“ von Johannes Kantakuzenos, in: Études historiques 8 (1978) 123–140. |
131995
|
Jovanović (Miroslav) 2002
|
Bibliography |
Miroslav Jovanović, Serbian Medieval Coins (Belgrade 2002). |
131692
|
Jovanović (Tomislav) 2001
|
Bibliography |
Tomislav Jovanović, Književno delo patrijarha Pajseja (Beograd 2001). |
117302
|
Jovanović 1881
|
Bibliography |
Aleksa S. Jovanović, Pčinja. Istorijska crta iz nove srpske pokrajine, in: Glasnik Srpskog Učenog Društva 49 (1881) 316-345. |
20512
|
Jovanović 1928
|
Bibliography |
Petar S. Jovanović, Modrički manastir, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 3 (1928) 277-280. |
14194
|
Jovanović 1935
|
Bibliography |
Petar S. Jovanović, Poreče, in: Naselja i poreklo stanovištva 28 (1935) 247-631. |
123578
|
Jovanović 1938
|
Bibliography |
Jovan M. Jovanović, Obnova Srpske mitropolije u Skoplju 1891–1902, in: Brastvo 29 (1938) 65–98. |
123727
|
Jovanović 1958/1959
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav Jovanović, Crkva u Vaganešu, in: Starinar 9/10 (1958/1959) 333–343. |
123314
|
Jovanović 1962/1963
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav Jovanović, Srednjevekovni grad Zvečan, in: Starinar 13/14 (1962/1963) 137–150. |
122745
|
Jovanović 2014
|
Bibliography |
Vladan Jovanović, Pogled na glavne etape razvoja srpske vojne terminologije, in: The Middle Ages in Serbian Science, History, Literature and Arts V. Symposium Despotovac-Manasija, August 17-18, 2013 (ed. Gordana Jovanović, Despotovac 2014) 161–183. |
131277
|
Jovanović-Stipčević 2004
|
Bibliography |
Biljana Jovanović-Stipčević, Andonije, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 1 (Novi Sad 2004) 148. |
123551
|
Jovanović/Mirković 1989
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Filozof. Povest o slovima (Skazanije o pismeneh). Žitije despota Stefana Lazarevića (Translated by Gordana Jovanović/Lazar Mirković, Stara srpska književnost 11, Beograd 1989). |
8621
|
Jovčev 1997
|
Bibliography |
Spase Jovčev, Soboren hram Roždestvo na Presveta Bogorodica vo Skopje (Skopje 1997). |
130400
|
Jurlaro 1970
|
Bibliography |
Rosario Jurlaro, I Musachi despoti d’Epiro: „in Puglia a salvamento“ (Bari 1970). |
119468
|
Kadlec 1916
|
Bibliography |
Karel Kadlec, Valaši a valašské právo v zemí slovanských a uherských (Praha 1916). |
10141
|
Kahl 2007
|
Bibliography |
Thede Kahl, Hirten in Kontakt. Sprach- und Kulturwandel ehemaliger Wanderhirten (Albanisch, Aromunisch, Griechisch) (Wien, Berlin 2007). |
123006
|
Kaldellis 2014
|
Bibliography |
Laonikos Chalkokondyles. The Histories. Volume I–II. Translated by Anthony Kaldellis (Dumbarton Oaks Medieval Library 33/34, Cambridge, Massachusetts/London 2014). |
131989
|
Kalić 1982
|
Bibliography |
Jovanka Kalić, Byzanz und die mittelalterlichen Städte in Serbien, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 32/4 [XVI. Internationaler Byzantinistenkongress, Wien, 4.–9. Oktober 1981, Akten II/4] (1982) 595–604. |
123549
|
Kalić 2001
|
Bibliography |
Jovanka Kalić, Srbi u poznom srednjem veku (Beograd 2001). |
123681
|
Kalopissi-Verti 1994
|
Bibliography |
Sophia Kalopissi-Verti, Painters in Late Byzantine Society. The Evidence of Church Inscriptions, in: Cahiers archéologiques 42 (1994) 139–158. |
15307
|
Kalopissi-Verti 1996
|
Bibliography |
Sophia Kalopissi-Verti, Aspects of Patronage in Fourteenth-Century Byzantium Regions under Serbian and Latin Rule, in: Byzantium and Serbia in the 14th Century (Athens 1996) 363-379. |
123023
|
Kambourova 2011/2012
|
Bibliography |
Tania Kambourova, Le don de l’église – une affaire de couple?, in: Wiener Jahrbuch für Kunstgeschichte 60-61 [Female Founders in Byzantium and Beyond. An International Colloquium, September 23-25, 2008, Institut für Kunstgeschichte, ed. Lioba Theis/Margaret Mullet/Michael Grünbart with Galina Fingarova and Matthew Savage] (2011/2012) 213–229. |
15173
|
Kantakuzenos, Historia
|
Edition |
Ioannis Cantacuzeni eximperatoris historiarum libri IV. Vol. I-III (ed. Ludwig Schopen, Bonnae 1828-1832). |
15491
|
Kančov 1900
|
Bibliography |
Vasil Kančov, Makedonija. Etnografija i statistika (Sofija 1900). |
23936
|
Kančov 1900
|
Bibliography |
Vasil Kančov, Makedonija. Etnografija i statistika (Sofija 1900). |
130544
|
Kapriev 2003
|
Bibliography |
Georgi Kapriev, Transzendentalien und Energien. Zwei Modelle mittelalterlicher Philosophie (Thomas von Aquin und Kallistos Angelikudes), in: Die Logik des Transzendentalen. Festschrift für Jan A. Aertsen zum 65. Geburtstag (ed. Martin Pickavé, Berlin/Boston 2003) 433–453. |
10134
|
Karadžić 1935
|
Bibliography |
Vuk Stefanović Karadžić, Srpski rečnik istumačen njemačkijem i latinskijem riječima (Lexicon Serbico-Germanico-Latinum) (Beograd 4th edition 1935). |
132131
|
Karpov 1974
|
Bibliography |
Sergej P. Karpov, Trapezund i Konstantinopol’ v XIV v., in: Vizantijskij vremennik 36 (1974) 83–99. |
132112
|
Karpov 1984
|
Bibliography |
Sergej P. Karpov, Comptes-rendus. Prosopographische Lexikon der Palaiologenzeit. Erstellt von E. Trapp unter Mitarbeit von R. Walther und H.-W. Beyer, Fasz. 6 unter Mitarbeit von H.-W. Beyer und Katja Sturm Schnabel, in: Byzantinoslavica 45 (1984) 55–62. |
132132
|
Karpov 2017
|
Bibliography |
Sergej P. Karpov, Istorija Trapezundskoj imperii.Vtoroe izdanie, ispravlennoe i dopolnennoe (Novaja Vizantijskaja Biblioteka, Issledovanija, Sankt-Peterburg 2017). |
132134
|
Karpov/Šukurov/Krjukov 2019
|
Edition |
Michail Panaret. O velikich Komninach (Trapezundskaja chronika). Perevod i kommentarii Sergeja P. Karpova i Rustama M. Šukurova. Izdanie grečeskego teksta Alekseja M. Krjukova (Novaja Vizantijskaja biblioteka. Istočniki, Sankt-Peterburg 2019). |
130811
|
Karpozilos/Fatouros 2017
|
Edition |
The Letters of Theodoros Hyrtakenos. Greek Text, Translation, and Commentary (eds. Apostolos Karpozilos/Georgios Fatouros, Athens 2017). |
132055
|
Karpozilos/Parássoglou 1972
|
Edition |
Apostolos Karpozilos/George M. Parássoglou, Διήγησις βασιλέων τῶν Ἰσμαηλιτῶν. A short chronicle, in: Byzantion 42/1 (1972) 73–87. |
117174
|
Kašić 1976
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Lj. Kašić, Despot Jovan Uglješa kao ktitor svetogorskog manastira Simonpetre, in: Bogoslovlje 20 [35] 1/2 (1976) 29–63. |
121431
|
Katanić/Gojković 1961
|
Bibliography |
Nadežda Katanić/Milan Gojković, Gradja za proučavanje starih kamenih mostova i akvedukata u Srbiji, Makedoniji i Crnoj Gori (Beograd 1961). |
130250
|
Katić 1967
|
Bibliography |
Relja Katić, Srpska medicina od IX do XIX veka (Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 415, Odeljenje medicinskih nauka, knjiga 21, Beograd 1967). |
130722
|
Katić/Vojvodić 2020
|
Bibliography |
Tatjana Katić/Uglejša Vojvodić, Granice župe i nahije Ras u srednjem i ranom novom veku, in: Istorijski časopis 69 (2020) 127–155. |
124048
|
Kazhdan 1995
|
Bibliography |
Alexander Kazhdan, Pronoia: The History of a Scholarly Discussion, in: Mediterranean Historical Review 10/1–2 (1995) 133–163. |
131863
|
Kałužniacki 1901
|
Edition |
Emil Kałužniacki, Werke des Patriarchen von Bulgarien Euthymius (1375–1393) (Wien 1901). |
130269
|
Kašanin 1926
|
Bibliography |
Milan Kašanin, Bela crkva Karanska, in: Starinar, Treća Serija 4 (1926) 115–233. |
130266
|
Kašanin 1928
|
Bibliography |
Milan Kašanin, Bela crkva Karanska. Njena istorija, arhitektura i živopis (Beograd 1928). |
124205
|
Kašanin 1990
|
Bibliography |
Milan Kašanin, Srpska književnost u srednjem veku (Beograd 1990). |
117423
|
Každan 1949
|
Edition |
Aleksandr P. Každan, Dva pozdnevizantijskich akta iz sobranija P. I. Sevast’janova ,in: Vizantijskij vremennik 2 (1949) 313-321. |
20585
|
Kenderova 2013
|
Bibliography |
Stoyanka Kenderova, The Region of Macedonia in Medieval Arabic Cartography, in: Balkanističen forum 2 (2013) 11-22. |
116691
|
Keramidčiev 1972
|
Bibliography |
Apostol Keramidčiev, Považni otkritija na numizmatikata vo Makedonija vo poslednite dve i pol decenii, in: Arheološki Vestnik 23 (1972) 69-73. |
132400
|
Kocevski 2014
|
Bibliography |
Stefan Kocevski, Kako Kratovskata oblast i preimenuvana vo Zletovska oblast, in: Muzejski glasnik [Muzej na grad Kratovo] 11/7 (2014) 209–220. |
117631
|
Koco 1951
|
Bibliography |
Dimče Koco, Nakolnite žilišta vo Ohridskoto ezero kraj Struga i srednovekovnite spomenici vo Struga i Struško, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot vo Skopje 4 (1951) 3-26 |
117535
|
Koco 1954a
|
Bibliography |
Dimče Koco, Okolu datiranjeto na crkvata Konstantin i Elena vo Ohrid, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofski Fakultet vo Skopje 7 (1954) 187-203. |
123264
|
Koco 1954b
|
Bibliography |
Dimče Koco, Nekolku novi podatoci za srednovekovite spomenici vo Makedonija, in: Glasnik na muzejsko-konzervatorskoto društvo na NR Makedonija 1/2 (1954) 7–11. |
11767
|
Koco 1994-2002
|
Bibliography |
Arheološka karta na Republika Makedonija, Tom I-III, ed. Dimče Koco et al. (Makedonska akademija na naukite i umetnostite, Muzej na Makedonija – Arheološki oddel, Skopje 1994-2002). |
123640
|
Koco/Miljković-Pepek 1958
|
Bibliography |
Dimče Koco/Petar Miljković-Pepek, Manastir (Skopje 1958). |
117717
|
Koder 2000
|
Bibliography |
Johannes Koder, Zu einigen Textstellen bei Johannes Skylitzes, in: ΠΟΛΥΠΛΕΥΡΟΣ ΝΟΥΣ. Miscellanea für Peter Schreiner zu seinem 60. Geburtstag (ed. Cordula Scholz/Georgios Makris, München/Leipzig 2000), 106-112. |
10126
|
Koder 2006
|
Bibliography |
Johannes Koder, Land Use and Settlement: Theoretical Approaches, in: General Issues in the Study of Medieval Logistics: Sources, Problems and Methodologies, ed. John Haldon (History of Warfare 36, Leiden-Boston 2006) 159-183. |
132496
|
Koder 2017
|
Bibliography |
Johannes Koder, Illyrikon und Illyrios. Geographische und ethnische Namen der Wortfamilie *illyr in byzantinischen Quellen, in: Prosopon Rhomaikon. Ergänzende Studien zur Prosopographie der mittelbyzantinischen Zeit (eds. Alexander Beihammer – Bettina Krönung – Claudia Ludwig, Berlin – Boston 2017) 197–210 |
119417
|
Koder/Hinterberger/Kresten 2001
|
Edition |
Johannes Koder/Martin Hinterberger/Otto Kresten, Das Register des Patriarchats von Konstantinopel. 3. Teil. Edition und Übersetzung der Urkunden aus den Jahren 1350–1363 (Corpus Fontium Historia Byzantinae 19/3, Wien 2001). |
120157
|
Koledarov/Mičev 1973
|
Bibliography |
Petăr Koledarov/ Nikolaj Mičev, Promenite v imenata i statuta na selištata v Bălgarija 1878-1972 g. (Sofija 1973). |
120298
|
Komatina 2014
|
Edition |
Ivana Komatina, Povelja cara Stefana Dušana manastiru Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 13 (2014) 207-218. |
132063
|
Komatina 2017
|
Bibliography |
Predrag Komatina, Promene na srpskom prestolu 1370–1371. godine. Pokušaj reinterpretacije, in: Istorijski časopis 66 (2017) 149–171. |
131613
|
Komatina 2018
|
Bibliography |
Ivana Komatina, Nikola, episkop skopski (?–?), 1303–1304 in: Srpski biografski rečnik 7 (Novi Sad 2018) 345–346. |
131213
|
Kondov 1969
|
Bibliography |
Nikola K. Kondov, Ovoštarstvoto v Bŭlgarskite zemi prez srednovekovieto (Sofija 1969). |
117396
|
Koprivica 2011
|
Bibliography |
Marija Koprivica, Dobrič polje u srednjem veku, in: Stefan Nemanja i Toplica (tematski zbornik) (Niš 2011) 119-127. |
111208
|
Koprivica 2012
|
Bibliography |
Marija Koprivica, Popovi i protopopovi Srpske crkve u srednjem veku (Niš 2012). |
9255
|
Koprivica 2014
|
Edition |
Marija Koprivica, Hrisovulja kralja Stefana Dušana Htetovskom manastiru 1343, in: Stari srpski arhiv 13 (2014) 143-179. |
20419
|
Koprivica 2015a
|
Bibliography |
Marija Koprivica, Polog pod srpskom vlašću u srednjem veku (istorijsko-geografski pregled), in: Spomenica akademika Miloša Blagojevića (1930-2012) (Beograd 2015) 65-93. |
12851
|
Korać 1984
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Korać, Povelja kralja Stefana Dušana manastiru svete Bogorodice u Tetovu. Prilog srpskoj diplomatici i sfragistici, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 23 (1984) 141-165. |
123861
|
Korać 1989
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Korać, The Newly Discovered Charters of Stefan Dušan for the Monastery of Philotheou, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 27/28 (1989) 185–216. |
123862
|
Korać 1991
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Korać, Kir Duka Koresis – dvoranin cara Stefana, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 29/30 (1991) 213–219. |
120885
|
Korać 1992
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Korać, Sveta Gora pod srpskom vlašću (1345-1371), in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 31 (1992) 5-199. |
123625
|
Korać 2003
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav Korać, Spomenici monumentalna srpske arhitekture XIV veka u Povardarju (Beograd 2003). |
123538
|
Korać 2004
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav Korać, Smisao građenja po uzoru. Primeri u srpskoj arhitekturi XIV veka, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 41 (2004) 205–212. |
123268
|
Korać 2006/2007
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav Korać, Sveti Đorđe u Gornjem Kozjaku. Opažanja o arhitekturi, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 31 (2006/2007) 29–34. |
111257
|
Korobar-Velčeva 1985
|
Bibliography |
Marija Korobar-Velčeva, Antroponimite vo popisot na imotite na Htetovskiog manastir od 1343 godina, in: Zbornik referata i materijala v jugoslovenske onomastičke konferencije (Posebna izdanja knjiga 52, Odjeljenje društvenih nauka knjiga 13, Akademija nauka i umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo 1985) 267-271. |
117521
|
Kostić 1922
|
Bibliography |
Kosta N. Kostić, Naši novi gradovi na jugu (Beograd 1922). |
132077
|
Kostić 1936
|
Bibliography |
Dragutin Kostić, Kad je rođen Marko Kraljević, in: Glas Srpske kraljevske akademije 171, II razred, 88 (1936) 179–190. |
123122
|
Kostova 2011a
|
Bibliography |
Elena Kostova, Constantine Dragaš and his principality. According to unpublished source material from the archives of the Vatopedi Monastery on Mount Athos, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 1 (2011) 685–695. |
132359
|
Kostova 2011b
|
Bibliography |
Elena Kostova, Novi izvori svedenija za knjažestvoto na Konstantin Dragaš, in: Istoričeski pregled 67/5-6 (2011) 145–155. |
132371
|
Kostova 2013
|
Bibliography |
Elena Kostova, Melniškata mitropolija v knjažestvoto na Dragašite (Novi izvorovi svedenija iz archiva na manastira „Vatoped“), in: Bŭlgarsko srednovekovie: obščestvo, vlast, istorija. Sbornik v čest na prof. d-r Milijana Kajmakova (ed. Georgi N. Nikolov/Angel Nikolov, Sofija 2013) 97–111. |
132362
|
Kostova 2015
|
Bibliography |
Elena Kostova, Dve svetogorski dokumenta – sviditelstvo za istorijata na manastira „Sveta Bogorodica Pantanasa“ v Melnik, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 6 (2015) 161–170. |
123633
|
Kostovska 1998a
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, The Prophetic Figures and their Quotations in the Church of St. Nicholas in Varoš, near Prilep (The symbolism of their meaning), in: Balcanoslavica 25 (1998) 159–182. |
134208
|
Kostovska 2001a
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, The Image of Saint Romanus as a Soldier and his Role in the Program of the Church of St. Nicholas near Prilep, in: Balcanoslavica 28/29 (2001) 163–174. |
123635
|
Kostovska 2001b
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, Programata na živopisot na crkvata sv. Nikola vo Varoš kaj Prilep i nejzinata funkcija kako grobna kapela, in: Zbornik. Srednovekovna umetnost 3 (2001) 50–75. |
123645
|
Kostovska 2002/2003
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, „Reaching for Paradise“. The Program of the North Aisle of the Church of St. Nicholas in Manastir, Mariovo, in: Kulturno nasledstvo 28/29 (2002/2003) 67–92. |
123647
|
Kostovska 2007
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, Mačeničkite dopojasja vo sveti Nikola, vo Manastir, Mariovo, in: Zbornik. Srednovekovna umetnost 6 (2007) 7–47. |
123643
|
Kostovska 2009
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, Piety and Patronage: Layman Ioannikios or Abbot Akakios and the Foundation of the Monastery of St. Nicholas at Manastir, in: Church, Society and Monasticism. Acts of the International Symposium. Rome, May 31 – June 3 2006 (eds. Eduardo López-Tello Garcia/Benedetta Selene Zorzi, Studia Anselmiana 146, Analecta monastica 9, Roma 2009) 485–502. |
123648
|
Kostovska 2011
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska, The Concept of Hope for Salvation and Akakios’ Monastic Programme in St. Nicholas at Manastir, in: Zbornik Matice srpske za likovne umetnosti 39 (2011) 41–61. |
123644
|
Kostovska/Popovska 2015
|
Bibliography |
Petrula Kostovska/Natalija Popovska, The Painted Inscriptions in Manastir and Struga revisited, in: Patrimonium. MK 13 (2015) 137–143. |
130541
|
Koutsas 1998
|
Edition |
Symeon Koutsas, Callistos Angelicoudès. Quattre traités hésychastes inédits. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes (Athens 1998). |
130696
|
Kovačević 1888
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Kovačević, Vuk Branković (1372–1398) (Beograd 1888). |
131311
|
Kovačević 1890
|
Edition |
Ljubomir Kovačević, Svetostefanska hrisovulja (Spomenik IV, Srpska kraljevska akademija, Beograd 1890). |
15400
|
Kovačević 1953
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Kovačević, Srednjovekovna nošnja balkanskih Slovena. Iz istorije srednjovekovne kulture Balkana (Beograd 1953). |
10140
|
Kovačević-Kojić 1999
|
Bibliography |
Desanka Kovačević-Kojić, Katun/Katunar, in: Leksikon sprskog srednjeg veka, ed. Sima Ćirković/Rade Mihaljčić (Beograd 1999) 286-287. |
131287
|
Kovijavić 1962
|
Bibliography |
Risto Kovijavić, Fra Vita Ranjina (De Ranena) a Ne Ravenjanin (De Rauena), in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 28 (1962) 38–48. |
118600
|
Kraus 2007
|
Bibliography |
Christof Rudolf Kraus, Kleriker im späten Byzanz. Anagnosten, Hypodiakone, Diakone und Priester 1261–1453 (Wiesbaden 2007). |
117213
|
Kravari 1987
|
Bibliography |
Vassiliki Kravari, Nouveaux documents du monastère de Philothéou, in: Travaux et Mémoires 10 (1987) 261-356. |
1253
|
Kravari 1989
|
Bibliography |
Vassiliki Kravari, Villes et villages de Macédoine occidentale (Paris 1989). |
1255
|
Kravari 2000
|
Bibliography |
Vassiliki Kravari, L’habitat rural en Macédoine occidentale (XIIIe-XIVe siècles), in: Byzanz als Raum. Zu Methoden und Inhalten der historischen Geographie des östlichen Mittelmeerraumes, ed. Klaus Belke/Friedrich Hild/Johannes Koder/Peter Soustal (Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für die Tabula Imperii Byzantini 7, Wien 2000) 83-94. |
121668
|
Krekić 1956
|
Bibliography |
Bariša Krekić, Dubrovnik i Levant (1280-1460) (Srpska Akademija Nauka, Posebna izdanja 256, Vizantološki institut 4, Beograd 1956). |
131286
|
Krekić 1972
|
Bibliography |
Bariša Krekić, Dubrovnik in the 14th and 15th Centuries: a City between East and West (Norman 1972). |
131297
|
Krekić 1995
|
Bibliography |
Bariša Krekić, On the Latino-Slavic Cultural Symbiosis in Late Medieval and Renaissance Dalmatia and Dubrovnik, in: Viator 26 (1995) 321–332. |
117576
|
Krstiḱ 2012
|
Bibliography |
Slavica Krstiḱ, Crkovni spomenici vo Kumanovsko (Kumanovo 2012). |
116593
|
Krumbacher 1897
|
Bibliography |
Karl Krumbacher, Geschichte der byzantinischen Literatur von Justinian bis zum Ende des oströmischen Reiches: 527 - 1453. Zweite Auflage (München 1897). |
120281
|
Krüger 1984
|
Bibliography |
Eberhard Krüger, Die Siedlungsnamen Griechisch-Makedoniens nach amtlichen Verzeichnissen und Kartenwerken (Islamkundliche Untersuchungen 96, Berlin 1984). |
123500
|
Krŭstev 2011
|
Bibliography |
Krasimir S. Krŭstev, Bŭlgarskoto carstvo pri dinastijata na Terterevci (1280–1323) (Plovdiv 2011). |
123728
|
Kuba 1932
|
Bibliography |
Ludvík Kuba, Čtení o Makedonii. Cesty a studie z roků 1925-1927 (Praha 1932). |
119942
|
Kubina 2018
|
Bibliography |
Krystina Kubina, Die enkomiastische Dichtung des Manuel Philes. Dissertation (Universität Wien, Wien 2018). |
130159
|
Kubina 2020
|
Bibliography |
Krystina Kubina, Die enkomiastische Dichtung des Manuel Philes. Form und Funktion des literarischen Lobes in der frühen Palaiologenzeit (Byzantinisches Archiv 38, Berlin/Boston 2020). |
120205
|
Kukuljević Sakcinski 1858
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Kukuljević Sakcinski, Slovnik umjetnikah jugoslavenskih (Zagreb 1858). |
117326
|
Kuripešič 1997
|
Edition |
Gerhard Neweklowsky, Benedict Curipeschitz. Itinerarium oder Wegrayß Küniglich Mayestät potschafft gen Constantinopel zudem Türckischen Keiser Soleyman. Anno 1530 (Österreichisch-bosnische Beziehungen 2). Klagenfurt 1997, 87-88. |
124537
|
Kuruses 1972
|
Bibliography |
Stauros I. Kuruses, Μανουὴλ Γαβαλᾶς, εἶτα Ματθαῖος μητροπολίτης Ἐφέσου (1271/2 - 1355/60). Ι. Τὰ βιογραφικά (Athena 1972). |
7792
|
Kyriakides 1956
|
Bibliography |
Stilpon P. Kyriakides, Review of M. Lascaris, Survivances dans la toponymie de la Macédoine des « Francs » d’avant et après la IVe croisade, in: Makedonika 3 (1956) 450-452. |
124295
|
Kyriakidis 2008
|
Bibliography |
Savvas Kyriakidis, The role of megas domestikos in the late Byzantine army (1204–1453), in: Byzantinoslavica 66 (2008) 241–258. |
124511
|
Kyriakidis 2014
|
Bibliography |
Savvas Kyriakidis, The Revolt of the General Kassianos in Mesothynia (1306), in: Byzantion Nea Hellás 33 (2014) 165–180. |
131617
|
Kyriakudis 2004
|
Bibliography |
Euangelos N. Kyriakudis, Ο αρχιεπίσκοπος Αχρίδας Νικόλαος και η κτητορική τοθ δραστηριότητα στα μέσα του 14ου αιώνα, in: Crkvene studije, Niš/Church Studies, Niš 1 (2004) 309–338. |
119941
|
Kyritses 1997
|
Bibliography |
Demetrios S. Kyritses, The Byzantine Aristocracy in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries. Diss. Thesis (Harvard University, Cambridge Mass. 1997). |
124056
|
Kyritses 1999
|
Bibliography |
Demetrios S. Kyritses, The “Common Chrysobulls” of Cities and the Notion of Property in Late Byzantium, in: Symmeikta 13 (1999) 229–245. |
116688
|
Kämpfer 1974a
|
Bibliography |
Frank Kämpfer, Die Stiftungskomposition der Nikolauskirche in Psaca. Zeichentheoretische Beschreibung eines politischen Bildes, in: Zs. für Balkanologie 10/2 (1974) 39-61. |
130693
|
Kämpfer 1974b
|
Bibliography |
Frank Kämpfer, Brankovići, in: Biographisches Lexikon zur Geschichte Südosteuropas. Bd. 1 (eds. Mathias Bernath/Felix von Schroder, München 1974) 249–251. |
132064
|
Kämpfer 1979
|
Bibliography |
Frank Kämpfer, Kraljević, Marko, in: Biographisches Lexikon zur Geschichte Südosteuropas. Bd. 3 (eds. Mathias Bernath/Felix von Schroder, München 1979) 103–105. |
117527
|
Kănčov 1891
|
Bibliography |
Vasil Kănčov, Vitolsko, Prěspa i Ohridsko, in: Sbornik za narodni umotvorenija i knižnina 4 (1891) 3-101. |
117315
|
Lachmann/Haase/Prinzing 2010
|
Bibliography |
Renate Lachmann/Claus-Peter Hase/Günter Prinzing, Memoiren eines Janitscharen oder Türkische Chronik (Paderborn/München/Wien/Zürich 2010). |
119465
|
Laiou 1972
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou, Constantinople and the Latins. The Foreign Policy of Andronicus II. 1282–1328 (Cambridge, Mass. 1972). |
119953
|
Laiou 1973
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou, The Byzantine Aristocracy in the Palaeologan Period: a Story of Arrested Development, in: Viator 4 (1973) 131–151. |
123863
|
Laiou 1985
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou, In the Medieval Balkans: Economic Pressures and Conflicts in the Fourteenth Century, in: Byzantine Studies in Honor of Milton V. Anastos (ed. Speros Vryonis, Jr., Byzantina kai Metabyzantina 4, Malibu, California 1985) 137–162. |
124494
|
Laiou 1996
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou, The Correspondence of Gregorios Kyprios as a Source for the History of Social and Political Behavior in Byzantium or, on Government by Rhetoric, in: Geschichte und Kultur der Palaiologenzeit. Referate des Internationalen Symposions zu Ehren von Herbert Hunger (ed. Werner Seibt, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 241. Band, Veröffentlichungen der Kommision für Byzantinistik 8, Wien 1996) 91–108. |
123894
|
Laiou 1999
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki Laiou, Economic activities of Vatopedi in the fourteenth century, in: Ιερά Μονή Βατοπεδίου. Ιστορία και Τέχνη (ed. Paris Gunaridis, Athina 1999) 55–72. |
10155
|
Laiou 2002
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou, The Economic History of Byzantium. From the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century. Volumes 1-3 (Washington DC 2002). |
10154
|
Laiou-Morrisson 2007
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou, Cécile Morrisson, The Byzantine Economy (Cambridge 2007). |
117094
|
Laiou-Thomadakis 1977
|
Bibliography |
Angeliki E. Laiou-Thomadakis, Peasant society in the late Byzantine empire (Princeton 1977). |
117970
|
Lala 2008
|
Bibliography |
Etleva Lala, Regnum Albaniae, the Papal Curia, and the Western Visions of a Borderline Nobility. Dissertation, Central European University, Department of Medieval Studies (Budapest 2008). |
15396
|
Lambros 1895
|
Bibliography |
Spyridon P. Lambros, Catalogue of the Greek Manuscripts on Mount Athos. Volume 1 (Cambridge 1895). |
116592
|
Lampros 1906
|
Bibliography |
Spyridon P. Lampros, Μάρκου ᾽Αγγέλου ἀνέκδοτα στιχουργήματα, in: Νέος Ελληνομνήμων 3 (1906) 433-439. |
117482
|
Lappa-Zizikas 1981
|
Bibliography |
Eurydice Lappa-Zizikas, Un chrysobulle inconnu en faveur du monastère des Saints-Anargyres de Kosmidion, in: Travaux et Mémoires 8 (1981) 255-268. |
7794
|
Lascaris 1951
|
Bibliography |
Michel Lascaris, Cinq notes à la πρόνοια de M. Ostrogorski, in: Byzantion 21 (1951) 265-274. |
7793
|
Lascaris 1953
|
Bibliography |
Michel Lascaris, Survivances dans la toponymie de la Macédoine des « Francs » d’avant et après la IVe croisade, in: Byzantion 23 (1953) 5-10. |
130239
|
Lascaris 1955/1956/1957
|
Bibliography |
Michel Lascaris, Deux chartes de Jean Uroš, dernier Némanide (Novembre 1372, Indiction XI), in: Byzantion 25–27 (1955/1956/1957) 277–323. |
117182
|
Lascaris 1966
|
Bibliography |
Michel Lascaris, Deux "chrysobulles" serbes pour Laura, in: Hilandarski Zbornik 1 (1966) 9-19. |
117060
|
Laskaris 1926
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Laskaris, Vizantiske princeze u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji. Prilog istoriji vizantinosrspkih odnosa od kraja XII do sredine XV veka (Beograd 1926). |
118602
|
Laurent 1927
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, Les signataires du second synode des Blakhernes (Été 1285), in: Échos d’Orient 26 (1927) 129–149. |
117022
|
Laurent 1944
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, L'archevêque de Peć et le titre de Patriarche après l'union de 1375, in: Balcania 7/2 (1944) 303-310. |
116897
|
Laurent 1947
|
Edition |
Vitalien Laurent, Un acte grec inédit du despote serbe Constantin Dragaş, in: Revue des études byzantines 5 (1947) 171-184. |
123901
|
Laurent 1955a
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, Écrits spirituels inédits de Macaire Choumnos († c. 1382), fondateur de la “Nea Moni” a Thessalonique, in: Ἑλληνικά 14 (1955) 40–86. |
123908
|
Laurent 1955b
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, Une nouvelle fondation monastique des Choumnos: La Nea Moni de Thessalonique, in: Revue des études byzantines 13 (1955) 109–130. |
117119
|
Laurent 1957
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, Le dernier gouverneur byzantin de Constantinople: Démétrius Paléologue, grand stratopédarque, in: Revue des études byzantines 15 (1957) 196-206. |
118601
|
Laurent 1963
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, Les faux de la diplomatique patriarcale: Un prétendu acte synodal en faveur de la métropole de Monembasie, in Revue des Études Byzantines 21 (1963) 142–158. |
118541
|
Laurent 1971
|
Bibliography |
Vitalien Laurent, Les regestes des actes du patriarcat de Constantinople. Vol. I. Les actes des patriarches. Fasc. IV. Les Regestes de 1208 a1309 (Paris 1971). |
130178
|
Leake 1835
|
Bibliography |
William Martin Leake, Travels in Northern Greece. Vol. IV (London 1835). |
131870
|
Leber 2019
|
Bibliography |
Taisiya Leber, Female Patrons of Monasticism in the Late Medieval Balkans (13th–14th Centuries), in: Endowment Studies 3 (2019) 1–35. |
123101
|
Lecaque 1984
|
Bibliography |
Patrick Lecaque, Constantin Dragaš était-il le gendre du tsar Bulgare Jean Alexandre, in: East European Quarterly 17/4 (1984) 385–390. |
117430
|
Lecaque 1988
|
Bibliography |
Patrick Lecaque, The Monastery of Rila during the XIVth Century and the Wall Paintings of the Tower of Hreljo, in: Macedonian Studies 5/3-4 (1988) 3-49. |
123102
|
Lecaque 1991
|
Bibliography |
Patrick Lecaque, Constantin Dragaš and the Principality of Velbužd During the XIVth Century, in: Macedonian Studies 8 (1991) 3–25. |
120282
|
Lefort 1986
|
Bibliography |
Jacques Lefort, Paysages de Macédoine, leurs caractères, leur évolution à travers les documents et les récits des voyageurs (TM Monographies 3, Paris 1986). |
116699
|
Lemerle 1945
|
Bibliography |
Paul Lemerle, Philippes et la Macédoine orientale (Paris 1945). |
116920
|
Lemerle 1948
|
Bibliography |
Paul Lemerle, Le Juge général des Grecs et la réforme judiciaire d’ Andronic III, in: Mémorial Louis Petit. Mélanges d'Histoire et d'Archéologie Byzantines (Bukarest 1948), 292–316. |
116978
|
Lemerle 1949
|
Bibliography |
Paul Lemerle, Recherches sur les institutions judicaires à l'epoque des Paléologues. I. Le tribunal impérial, in: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Historie orientales et slaves 9 [Mélanges Henri Grégoire 1] (1949) 369-384. |
130553
|
Lemerle 1952
|
Bibliography |
Paul Lemerle, Note sur la carrière judicaire de Constantin Harménopoulos, in: Τόμος Κωνσταντίνου Ἁρμενοπούλου, ἐπὶ τῇ ἑξακοσιετηρίδι τῆς Ἑξαβίβλου αὐτοῦ (1345–1945) (Thessalonike 1952) 243-249. |
124047
|
Lemerle 1965
|
Edition |
Paul Lemerle, Un praktikon inédit des archives de Karakala, in: Χαριστήριον εἰς Ἀναστάσιον Κ. Ὀρλάνδον. Τόμος Ά (Bibliothèque de la Société Archéologique d'Athènes 54, Athene 1965) 279-298. |
116690
|
Lemerle/Soloviev 1940
|
Bibliography |
Paul Lemerle/Alexandre Soloviev, Trois chartes des souverains Serbes conservées au monastère de Kutlumus (Mont Athos), in: Annales de l'Institut Kondakov (Seminarium Kondakovianum) 11 (1940) 129-146. |
124535
|
Leone 1982/1983
|
Edition |
Nicephori Gregorae Epistulae I–II (ed. Pietro Luigi Leone, Matino 1982/1983). |
131985
|
Leonid 1868
|
Edition |
Archimandrit Leonid, Stara srpska pisma iz ruskog manastira sv. Panteleimona u Svetoj Gori, in: Glasnik Srpskog Učenog Društva 24 (1868) 231-295. |
18494
|
Leonid 1870
|
Edition |
Archimandrit Leonid, Hrisovulja Cara Stefana, data u Skoplju 1347 godine, iz crkvenog i državnog sabora, koji bijaše skupljen u to doba, a kojom se osniva episkopska stolica u manastiru Ljesnovskom, in: Glasnik Srpskog Učenog Društva 10 (27) (1870) 287-296. |
117763
|
Leonid 1877
|
Bibliography |
Archimandrit Leonid, Sloveno-srpska knjižnica na Sv. Gori Atonskoj u Manastiru Hilandaru i sv. Pavlu, in: Glasnik Srpskog Učenog Društva 44 (1877) 232-304. |
130525
|
Leonte 2020
|
Bibliography |
Florin Leonte, The Letters of Demetrios Kydones, in: A companion to Byzantine epistolography (ed. Alexander Riehle, Brill’s companions to the Byzantine world 7, Leiden/Boston 2020) 146–173. |
130839
|
Leontiades 1998
|
Bibliography |
Ioannes G. Leontiades, Die Tarchaneiotai. Eine prosopographisch-sigillographische Studie (Byzantine keimena kai meletai 27, Wien 1998). |
131913
|
Liakos 2016
|
Bibliography |
Dimitrios Liakos, Byzantine and Post-Byzantine Athonite Dedicatory Inscriptions in Historical and Archaeological Context, in: Izkustvovedski četenija/Art Readings 1 (2016 [Tekstove. Nadpisi. Obrazi/Texts. Inscriptions. Images]) 159–186. |
130519
|
Liakuras 1991
|
Edition |
Ἰωάννου τοῦ Κυπαρισσιώτου κατὰ τῶν τοῦ Παλαμικοῦ Τόμου διακρίσεων καὶ ἑνώσεων ἐν τῷ Θεῷ (ed. Konstantinos H. Liakuras, Διατριβή ἐπί διδακτορίᾳ, Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών. Θεολογική Σχολή, Athenai 1991). |
10156
|
Liddel-Scott-Jones 1996
|
Bibliography |
Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, Henry Stuart Jones, A Greek-English Lexicon (Oxford 1996). |
124514
|
Lilcik 2010
|
Bibliography |
Viktor Lilcik, Via Egnatia in the Republic of Macedonia, in: Via Egnatia Revisited. Common Past, Common Future. Proceedings VEF Conference, Bitola, February 2009 (Driebergen 2010) 24-32. |
20927
|
Lilčikj 1996
|
Bibliography |
Viktor Lilčikj, Naučno-istražuvački proekt Severozapadna Makedonija vo docnata antika i sredniot vek, in: Makedonsko Nasledstvo 2 (1996) 53-84. |
123312
|
Lilčić 1984/1985
|
Bibliography |
Viktor Lilčić, An Example of a Medieval Monastery Fortification from Macedonia, in: Balcanoslavica 11/12 (1984/1985) 185–196. |
121657
|
Lilčić 1994
|
Bibliography |
Viktor Lilčić, Razmisluvanja okolu ubikacijata na Tranupara, in: Kulturno Nasledstvo 17/18 (1994) 33-47. |
122145
|
Litavrin 1960
|
Bibliography |
Gennadij Grigorjevič Litavrin, Bolgarija i Vizantija v XI-XII v.v. (Moskva 1960). |
119523
|
Lišev 1970
|
Bibliography |
Strašimir N. Lišev, Bŭlgarskijat srednovekoven grad. Obščestveno-ikon. oblik (Sofija 1970). |
132023
|
Ljubinković 1940
|
Bibliography |
Radivoje Ljubinković, Srpski crkveni spomenici u klisuri reke Treske (Biblioteka Hrišćanskog dela 24/3, Skoplje 1940). |
130704
|
Ljubić 1868-1891
|
Edition |
Listine o odnošajih izmedju južnoga Slavenstva i Mletačke republike. Knjiga I–X (ed. Sime Ljubić, Zagreb 1868–1891). |
130240
|
Loenertz 1956
|
Bibliography |
Raymond-Joseph Loenertz, Une page de Jérôme Zurita relative aux duchés catalans de Grèce, in: Revue des Études byzantines 14 (1956) 158–168. |
116899
|
Loenertz 1957a
|
Bibliography |
Raymond-Joseph Loenertz, Une erreur singulière de Laonic Chalcocondyle: Le prétendu second mariage de Jean V Paléologue, in: Revue des études byzantines 15 (1957) 176-181. |
123843
|
Loenertz 1957b
|
Bibliography |
Raymond-Joseph Loenertz, Notes sur le règne de Manuel II à Thessalonique - 1381/82-1387, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 50 (1957) 390-396. |
123909
|
Loenertz 1957c
|
Bibliography |
Raymond-Joseph Loenertz, Dix-huit lettres de Grégoire Acindyne analysées et datées, in: Orientalia christiana periodica 23 (1957) 114–144. |
130585
|
Loenertz 1960
|
Bibliography |
Raymond-Joseph Loenertz, Le chancelier impérial à Byzance au XIVe et au XIIIe siècle, in: Orientalia Christiana Periodica 26 (1960) 275–300. |
110750
|
Loma 2013
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Loma, Toponimija banjske hrisovulje. Ka osmišljenju starosrpskog toponomastičkog rečnika i boljem poznavanju opšteslovenskih imenoslovnih obrazaca (Beograd 2013). |
132058
|
Loma 1999/2000
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Loma, Serbisches und kroatisches Sprachgut bei Konstantin Porphyrogennetos, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 38 (1999/2000) 87-161. |
131872
|
Lomagistro 2002
|
Bibliography |
Barbara Lomagistro, Jefimija monaca. Storia di donna nella Serbia medievale (Quaderni di Hesperides, Serie Testi 4, Trieste 2002). |
131696
|
Luccari 1605
|
Edition |
Copioso ristretto de gli annali di Rausa libri quattro. Di Giacomo di Pietro Luccari, Gentilhuomo Rauseo (Venetia 1605). |
131856
|
Lukas-Georgievska 2002
|
Bibliography |
Ljiljana Lukas-Georgievska, Književno delo monahinje Jefimije, in: Zbornik Matice srpske za književnost i jezik 50/1–2 (2002) 57–70. |
130528
|
Lukhovitskij 2013
|
Bibliography |
Lev Lukhovitskij, Historical Memory of Byzantine Iconoclasm in the 14th c.: the case of Nikephoros Gregoras and Philotheos Kokkinos, in: Aesthetics and Theurgy in Byzantium (ed. Sergei Mariev/Wiebke-Marie Stock, Byzantinisches Archiv 25, Boston/Berlin 2013) 205–228. |
122963
|
Lětovnikь 1878/1881
|
Bibliography |
Lětovnikь sьkraštenь ōt različnih lětopisьcь že i povědatelii izbranь i sьstavlenь otь Georgia grěšnaa inoka (Izdanija obščestva ljubitelej drevnej pismennosti 26, 56, 69, Sankt-Peterburg 1878/1881). |
131969
|
Machrov 1908
|
Edition |
Nikolaj Machrov, Dečanskaja lětopis s predisloviem i kommentarijami k nej (S.-Peterburg 1908). |
118756
|
Macrides 2007
|
Bibliography |
Ruth Macrides, George Akropolites. The History. Introduction, translation and commentary (Oxford 2007). |
119948
|
Macrides/Munitiz/Angelov 2013
|
Bibliography |
Ruth Macrides/J. A. Munitiz/Dimiter Angelov, Pseudo-Kodinos and the Constantinopolitan Court: Offices and Ceremonies (Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies 15, Farnham/Burlington 2013). |
130614
|
Macrobert 1992
|
Bibliography |
Catherine M. Macrobert, Two lykewake psalters: The MSS västerås/UUB5/UUB6 and Jaroslavl’ 15482, in: Scando-Slavica 38/1 (1992) 108–127. |
132109
|
Maisano 1990
|
Edition |
Giorgio Sfranze. Cronaca (ed. Riccardo Maisano, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae 29, Roma 1990). |
131908
|
Makris 2019
|
Bibliography |
Georgios Makris, Lay Authority and Meaningful Portraiture on Mount Papikion, Thrace, in: Gesta 58/1 (2019) 55–75. |
131907
|
Makris 2020
|
Bibliography |
Georgios Makris, Living in Turbulent Times. Monasteries, Settlements, and Laypeople in Late Byzantine Southwest Thrace, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 74 (2020) 161–184. |
123621
|
Maksimović (Jovanka) 1983
|
Bibliography |
Jovanka Maksimović, Srpske srednjovekovne minijature (Beograd 1983). |
117251
|
Maksimović 1967
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Poslednje godine protostratora Teodora Sinadina. Prosopografska Beleška, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 10 (1967) 177-185. |
124059
|
Maksimović 1981
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Charakter der sozialwirtschaftlichen Struktur der spätbyzantinischen Stadt (13.–15. Jh.), in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 31/1[XVI. Internationaler Byzantinistenkongress. Akten I/1] (1981) 149–188. |
119432
|
Maksimović 1988a
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, The Byzantine Provincial Administration under the Palaiologoi (Amsterdam 1988). |
120383
|
Maksimović 1991a
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Kotanic Tornik, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 29–30 (1991) 183–191. |
124509
|
Maksimović 1991b
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Vizantijci u Srbiji Danilovog vremena, in: Arhepiskop Danilo II i njegovo doba. Međunarodni naučni skup povodom 650 godina od smrti. Decembar 1987 (ed. Vojislav J. Đurić, Srpska Akademija nauka i umetnosti, Naučni skupovi knjiga 58, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka knjiga 17, Beograd 1991) 19–28. |
131600
|
Maksimović 1993
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Sevasti u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 32 (1993) 137–147. |
122747
|
Maksimović 1999
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Značenje reči Grk i Jelin u srpskim srednjovekovnim izvorima, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 38 (1999) 215–227. |
124206
|
Maksimović 2004
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović, Verija u politici Stefana Dušana, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 41 (2004) 341–352. |
2044
|
Maksimović/Popović 2005
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Maksimović/Marko Popović, Le village en Serbie médiévale, in: Les Villages dans l'Empire byzantin (IVe-XVe siècle) (eds. Jacques Lefort, Cécile Morrisson, Jean-Pierre Sodini, Réalités Byzantines 11, Paris 2005) 329-349. |
130395
|
Makušev 1871a
|
Bibliography |
Vikentij V. Makušev, Istoričeskija razyskanija o Slavjanach v Albanii v srednie věka (Varšava 1871). |
130823
|
Makušev 1871b
|
Bibliography |
Vikentij V. Makušev, Itaľjanskye archivy i hranjaščiesja v nich materialy dlja slavjanskoj istorii. II Neapoľ i Palermo (Priloženie k 19mu tomu Zapisok Imp. Akademii nauk, No. 3, Sanktpeterburg 1871). |
130834
|
Malamut 2003
|
Bibliography |
Élisabeth Malamut, Cinquante ans à Thessalonique: de 1280 à 1330, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 40 (2003) 263–296. |
130583
|
Malamut 2014
|
Bibliography |
Élisabeth Malamut, Jeanne-Anne princesse de Savoie et impératrice de Byzance, in: Impératrices, princesses, aristocrates et saintes souveraines. De l’Orient chrétien et musulman au Moyen Âge et au début des Temps modernes (eds. Élisabeth Malamut/Andréas Nicolaīdès, Aix-en-Provence 2014) 85–118. |
123813
|
Malatras 2013
|
Bibliography |
Christos Malatras, Social Structure and Relations in Fourteenth Century Byzantium. Dissertation. University of Birmingham (Birmingham 2013). |
123902
|
Malatras 2014
|
Bibliography |
Christos Malatras, The “Social Aspects” of the Second Civil War (1341–1354), in: Thessalonique au temps des Zélotes (1342–1350). Actes de la table ronde organisée dans le cadre du 22e Congrès international des études byzantines, à Sofia, le 25 août 2011 (ed. Marie-Hélène Congourdeau, Collège de France- CNRS, Centre de recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance, Monographies 42, Paris 2014) 99–116. |
117389
|
Malović 1979
|
Bibliography |
Marica Malović, Stefan Dečanski i Zeta, in: Istorijski zapisi, godina 32 (52), knjiga 41/4 (1979) 5–69. |
14999
|
Mandić 1981
|
Bibliography |
Svetislav Mandić, Črte i reze. Fragmenti starog imenika (Beograd 1981). |
14998
|
Mandić 1986
|
Bibliography |
Svetislav Mandić, Velika gospoda sve srpske zemlje i drugi prosopografski prilozi (Beograd 1986). |
123005
|
Mandić 1990
|
Bibliography |
Svetislav Mandić, Carski čin Stefana Nemanje. Činjenice i pretpostavke o srpskom srednjovekovlju (Beograd 1990). |
124519
|
Mandić/Ananijev/Morisson 1994
|
Bibliography |
Ljiljana Mandić/Jovan Ananijev/Cécile Morisson, Un trésor d’hyperpères du XIIIe siècle trouvé à Čanakli près de Strumica (Macédoine orientale), in: Revue numismatique 36 (1994) 155–169. |
130236
|
Maneva 2010
|
Bibliography |
Elica Maneva, Primjeri pečatnog prstena iz Vodočke nekropole kod Strumice, in: Archaeologia Adriatica 4 (2010) 339–356. |
124297
|
Maniati-Kokkini 2013
|
Bibliography |
Triantafyllitsa Maniati-Kokkini, Were Byzantine Monks of the 13th-15th Centuries Holders of Imperial Grants?, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 50 (2013) 629–644. |
122779
|
Manken 1960
|
Bibliography |
Irmgard Manken, Dubrovački patricijat u XIV veku (Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 340, Odeljenje društvenih nauka, knjiga 36, Beograd 1960). |
117956
|
Mano-Zisi 1931a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Mano-Zisi, Mali prilozi o živopisu 14 veka ohridskih crkava, in: Starinar 6 (1931) 132-135. |
121910
|
Mano-Zisi 1931b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Mano-Zisi, Sv. Sofija u Ohridu, in: Starinar 6 (1931) 123–132. |
123335
|
Mano-Zisi 1931c
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Mano-Zisi, Pološko, in: Starinar 6 (1931) 114–123. |
123626
|
Mano-Zisi 2004
|
Bibliography |
Katarina Mano-Zisi, Pisar monah Jakov i njegovi saradnici u hilandarskom skriptorijumu (treća četvrtina XIV veka), in: Hilandarski zbornik 11 (2004) 227–246. |
130521
|
Marangudakis 1985
|
Edition |
Ἰωάννου τοῦ Κυπαρισσιώτου Κατὰ Νείλου Καβάσιλα Λόγοι πέντε ἀντιρρητικοί (ed. Stavros Th. Marangudakis, second edition, Ἡσυχαστικαὶ καὶ φιλοσοφικαὶ μελέται 13, Athenai, 1985). |
131632
|
Marinković 2011
|
Bibliography |
Čedomila Marinković, The Representation of Architecture on the Donor Portrait in Lesnovo, in: Macedonian Historical Review 2 (2011) 103–114. |
118028
|
Marić 1956
|
Bibliography |
Rastislav Marić, Studije iz srpske numizmatike (Beograd 1956). |
123590
|
Marjanović-Dušanić 1997
|
Bibliography |
Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić, Vladarska ideologija Nemanjića. Diplomatička studija (Beograd 1997). |
117390
|
Marjanović-Dušanić 2007
|
Bibliography |
Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić, Sveti kralj: kult Stefana Dečanskog (Srpska Akademija Nauka i Umetnosti, Balkanološki institut, Posebna izdanja 97, Beograd 2007). |
121087
|
Marjanović-Dušanić/Subotin-Golubović 2007
|
Edition |
Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić/Tatjana Subotin-Golubović, Povelja kralja Stefana Dušana o poklonu Hilandaru crkve sv. Đorđa i sela Pološko, in: Stari srpski arhiv 6 (2007) 55-67. |
122775
|
Marković 1918
|
Bibliography |
Vasa Marković, Jesu li srednjevekovni Srbi smatrali Makedoniju Bugarskom? (Krf: Državna štamparija Kraljevine Jugoslavije, 1918). |
8308
|
Marković 1920
|
Bibliography |
Vasilije Marković, Pravoslavno monaštvo i manastiri u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji (Sremski Karlovci 1920). |
131465
|
Marković 1925
|
Bibliography |
Vasilije Marković, Ktitori, njihove dužnosti i prava, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 5 (1925) 100–124. |
117522
|
Marković 1951
|
Edition |
Miroslav Marković, Grčki natpis sa crkve Konstantina i Jelenu u Ohridu, in: Starinar. Nova Serija 2 (1951) 185-191. |
117505
|
Marković 2002
|
Bibliography |
Vasilije Marković, Pravoslavno monaštvo i manastiri u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji (Beograd/Niš/Banja Luka 2002). |
11543
|
Marković 2004a
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Marković, Prilozi za istoriju Svetog Nikite kod Skoplja. Osnivanje manastira - Milutinova obnova - hilandarski metoh, in: Hilandarski Zbornik 11 (2004) 63-132. |
131397
|
Marković 2005
|
Bibliography |
Viljana Marković, Zajam i zaloga u Justinijanovom zakonu kao delu kodeksa cara Stefana Dušana, in: Istorijski časopis 52 (2005) 83–108. |
15233
|
Marković 2010
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Marković, The Painter Eutychios - Father of Michael Astrapas and Protomaster of the Frescoes in the Church of the Virgin Peribleptos, in: Zbornik Matice srpske za likovne umetnosti 38 (2010) 9-34. |
15232
|
Marković 2011
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Marković, Ikonografski program najstarijeg živopisa crkve Bogorodice Periblepte u Ohridu. Popis fresaka i beleške o pojedinim programskim osobenostima, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 35 (2011) 119-143. |
134309
|
Marković 2014
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Marković, Mihailo Glavas Tarhaniot– ktitor manastira Treskavca, in: Zograf 38 (2014) 77-98. |
20531
|
Marković 2015
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Marković, Sveti Nikita kod Skoplja - zadužbina kralja Milutina (Beograd 2015). |
116652
|
Martini 1900
|
Edition |
Manuelis Philae Carmina inedita ex cod. C VII 7 Bibliothecae Nationalis Taurinensis et cod. 100 Bibliothecae publicae Cremonensis (ed. Aemidio Martini, Atti della Reale Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti 20, Supplemento, Neapoli 1900). |
123624
|
Martinović 2018
|
Bibliography |
Milena Martinović, Izborno jevanđelje – dar vojvode Nikole Stanjevića manastiru Hilandaru, in: Manastir Svete Trojice Stanjevići 1338–2018 (ed. Jovan Markuš, Cetinje/Budva 2018) 270–277. |
117425
|
Matanov 1983
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Radoslav Hlapen - Souverain féodal en Macédoine méridionale durant le troisième quart du XIVe siècle, in: Études balkaniques 19/4 (1983) 68-87. |
131326
|
Matanov 1984a
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Feodalni knjažestva v jugozapadnite bŭlgarski zemi, otrazeni v osmanskata administrativno-teritorialna sistema, in: Istoričeski pregled 40/5 (1984) 78–86. |
132347
|
Matanov 1984b
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Proizchodŭt na roda Dragaši (Dejanovići), in: Vekove 6 (1984) 34–38. |
123119
|
Matanov 1985
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Koj e bil despot Konstantin ot miniatjurata na Londonskoto evangelie?, in: Istoričeski pregled 7 (1985) 47–56. |
10173
|
Matanov 1986
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Jugozapadnite bălgarski zemi prez XIV vek (Sofija 1986). |
123494
|
Matanov 1987
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Novi sedenija za rodstvenici na despot Aldimir (Eltimir), in: Godišnik na Sofijskija universitet „Sv. Kliment Ohridski“ 1 (1987) 107–113. |
117314
|
Matanov 1997
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Knjažestvoto na Dragaši. Kăm istorijata na Severoiztočna Makedonija v predosmanskata epoha (Sofija 1997). |
131936
|
Matanov 2002
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Srednovekovnite Balkani. Istoričeski očerci (Sofija 2002). |
123120
|
Matanov 2014
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov, Prinosi kŭm istorijata na knjažestvoto na Dragaši, in: Sbornik v čest na 70-ta godišnina na prof. d.i.n. Kazimir Popkonstantinov (ed. Rosina Kostova, Veliko Tŭrnovo 2014), 549–553. |
132083
|
Matanov/Zaimova 1985
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Matanov/Raja Zaimova, West and Post-Byzantine Source Evidence about Krali Marko (King Marko), in: Études balcaniques 21 (1985) 45–61. |
123757
|
Matić 1952
|
Bibliography |
Svetozar Matić, Opis rukopisa Narodne biblioteke (Beograd 1952). |
131953
|
Matković 1878
|
Edition |
Petar Matković, Dva talijanska putopisa po balkanskom poluotoku iz XVI vieka, in: Starine 10 (1878) 201-256. |
130829
|
Matović 2017
|
Bibliography |
Tamara M. Matović, Zaveštanja u arhivama Svetogorskih manastira (XIII-XV vek). Doktorska disertacija. Univerzitet u Beogradu. Pravni fakultet (Beograd 2017). |
119416
|
Matschke 1971
|
Bibliography |
Klaus-Peter Matschke, Fortschritt und Reaktion in Byzanz im 14. Jahrhundert. Konstantinopel in der Bürgerkriegsperiode von 1341 bis 1354 (Berliner byzantinische Arbeiten 42, Berlin 1971). |
123555
|
Matschke 1981
|
Bibliography |
Klaus-Peter Matschke, Die Schlacht bei Ankara und das Schicksal von Byzanz. Studien zur spätbyzantinischen Geschichte zwischen 1402 und 1422 (Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte 29, Weimar 1981). |
124081
|
Matschke 1994
|
Bibliography |
Klaus-Peter Matschke, Thessalonike und die Zeloten. Bemerkungen zu einem Schlüsselereignis der spätbyzantinischen Stadt- und Reichsgeschichte, in: Byzantinoslavica 55 (1994) 19–43. |
130580
|
Matschke 1995
|
Bibliography |
Klaus-Peter Matschke, Grundzüge des byzantinischen Städtewesens vom 11.-15. Jh., in: Die byzantinische Stadt im Rahmen der allgemeinen Stadtentwicklung (ed. Klaus-Peter Matschke, Leipzig 1995) 27–74. |
119382
|
Matschke/Tinnefeld 2001
|
Bibliography |
Klaus-Peter Matschke/Franz Tinnefeld, Die Gesellschaft im späten Byzanz. Gruppen, Strukturen und Lebensformen (Köln/Weimar/Wien 2001). |
123657
|
Mavrodinov 1933
|
Bibliography |
Nikola P. Mavrodinov, Cŭrkvi i monastiri v Melnik i Rožen, in: Godišnik na Narodnija muzej 5 (1926-1931[1933]) 285–300. |
123655
|
Mavrodinova 1975
|
Bibliography |
Liljana Mavrodinova, Cŭrkvata sveti Nikola pri Melnik (Sofija 1975). |
123027
|
Mavrodinova 1980
|
Bibliography |
Liljana N. Mavrodinova, Zemenskata cŭrkva. Istorija, arhitektura, živopis (Sofija 1980). |
123028
|
Mavrodinova 1995
|
Bibliography |
Liljana N. Mavrodinova, Stennata živopis v Bŭlgarija do kraja na XIV vek (Sofija 1995). |
131915
|
Mavrodinova 2002
|
Bibliography |
Liljana Mavrodinova, Za sjužeta, obedinil izobraženijata na Bogorodica i evangelista sv. Joan Bogoslov vŭrhu Poganovskata ikona, in: Palaeobulgarica 26/4 (2002) 66–74. |
123136
|
Mavrodinova 2005
|
Bibliography |
Liljana N. Mavrodinova, Nadpisite i datirovkata na stenopisite ot vtorija sloj v zemenskata cŭrkva „sv. Joan Bogoslov“, in: Izvestija na istoričeskija muzej Kjustendil 10 (2005) 263–270. |
120151
|
Mavromatis 1973a
|
Bibliography |
Leonidas Mavromatis, La Serbie de Milutin entre Byzance et l'Occident, Byzantion 43 (1973) 120-150. |
124495
|
Mavromatis 1973b
|
Bibliography |
Leonidas Mavromatis, La prise de Skopje par les Serbes: date et signification, in: Travaux et Mémoires 5 (1973) 329–334. |
119876
|
Mavromatis 1978
|
Bibliography |
Leonidas Mavromatis, La fondation de l'empire Serbe le kralj Milutin (Byzantina keimena kai meletai 16, Thessaloniki 1978). |
117180
|
Mavromatis 1980
|
Bibliography |
Léonidas Mavromatis, A propos des liens de dépendance en Épire à la fin du XIVe siecle, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 19 (1980) 275-281. |
123890
|
Mavrommatis 1995
|
Bibliography |
Lenos Mavrommatis, Sur le grand domestique Alexis Raul, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 34 (1995) 157–162. |
131603
|
Mavrommatis 1996
|
Bibliography |
Lenos Mavrommatis, Sur les antagonismes en Macédoine sous la domination serbe, in: Byzantium and Serbia in the 14th Century (Athens 1996) 330–337. |
120152
|
Mavrommatis 1998
|
Bibliography |
Lenos Mavrommatis, Note sur la vie rurale dans les Balkans à la fin du Moyen-age, in: Vizantijskij vremennik 55/2 (1998) 26–30. |
11459
|
Mašnić 2004
|
Bibliography |
Mirjana M. Mašnić, Porečki manastir Rodjenja Bogorodice u selu Manastircu u Makedoniji, in: Niš i Vizantija. Drugi naučni skup, Niš, 3-5. Jun 2003. Zbornik radova II, ed. Miša Rakocija. Niš 2004, 279-295. |
130584
|
McLaughlin 2017
|
Bibliography |
Brian S. McLaughlin, An Annotated Translation of John Kantakouzenos’ Histories, Book III, Chapters 1-30. Dissertation, Royal Holloway, University of London (London 2017). |
130158
|
Melichar 2019
|
Bibliography |
Petra Melichar, Empresses of Late Byzantium. Foreign Brides, Mediators and Pious Women (Berlin 2019). |
123646
|
Melovski 1996
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Melovski, Za natpisot od crkvata Sv. Nikola, s. Manastir, Mariovo, in: Godišen Zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 49 (1996) 205–214. |
117708
|
Melovski 1998
|
Bibliography |
Hristo Melovski, The Inscription on the Icon of St. George from the Church of St. George in Struga, in: Byzantinoslavica 59 (1998) 271-278. |
123649
|
Melovski 2009
|
Edition |
Hristo Melovski, Natpisi i zapisi od vizantisko i postvizantisko vreme (Miscellanea byzantino-macedonica 2, Skopje 2009). |
130540
|
Mercati 1915
|
Bibliography |
Giovanni Mercati, Callisto Angelicudes Meleniceota, in: Bessarione 31 (1915) 79-86. |
130515
|
Mercati 1929/1930
|
Bibliography |
Angelo Mercati, Giovanni Ciparissiota alla corte di Giorgio XI (Novembre 1376–December 1377), in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 30 (1929/1930) 496–501. |
130512
|
Mercati 1931
|
Bibliography |
Giovanni Mercati, Notizie di Procoro e Demetrio Cidone, Manuele Caleca e Teodoro Meliteniota ed altri appunti per la storia della teologia e della letteratura bizantina del secolo XIV (Studi e Testi 56, Città del Vaticano 1931). |
130216
|
Mercati 1984
|
Bibliography |
Giovanni Mercati, I codici greci di Abramo Massad Maronita, in: Giovanni Mercati. Opere Minori VI (Studi e Testi 296, Città del Vaticano 1984) 327–348. |
121770
|
Mesesnel 1933
|
Bibliography |
France Mesesnel, Srednjevekovni spomenici u Ohridu, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 12 (1933) 157–178. |
121934
|
Mesesnel 1938
|
Bibliography |
France Mesesnel, Crkva Sv. Nikole u Markovoj varoši kod Prilepa, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 19 (1938) 37–52. |
123269
|
Mihajlov 1946
|
Bibliography |
St. Mihajlov, Kozjak i Bregalniškata episkopija, in: Izvestija na Bŭlgarskija arheologičeski institut 15 (1946) 1–23. |
130233
|
Mihajlovski 2005
|
Bibliography |
Robert Mihajlovski, The Votive Ring of Radoslav Hlapen, a Feudal Ruler of Voden and Beroia, in: Byzantinoslavica 63 (2005) 187–194. |
1664
|
Mihajlovski 2011a
|
Bibliography |
Robert Mihajlovski, The Medieval Town of Prilep, in: Basileia: Essays on Imperium and Culture in Honour of E.M. and M.J. Jeffreys (ed. Geoffrey Nathan/Lynda Garland, Byzantina Australiensia 17, Brisbane 2011) 217-229. |
1254
|
Mihaljčić 1967
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Selišta. Prilog istoriji naselja u srednjovekovnoj srpskoj državi, in: Zbornik Filozofskog Fakulteta 9/1 (Beograd 1967) 173-224. |
117042
|
Mihaljčić 1976a
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Stavilac, in: Istorijski časopis 23 (Beograd 1976) 5-19. |
131331
|
Mihaljčić 1976b
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Prilog srpskom diplomataru. Darovnice vlasteoske porodice Vukoslavić, in: Istorijski glasnik 1-2 (1976) 99–105. |
117749
|
Mihaljčić 1989a
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Kraj srpskog carstva. Drugo izdanje (Beograd 1989) |
130707
|
Mihaljčić 1989b
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Junaci Kosovske legende. Drugo izdanje (Beograd 1989). |
120290
|
Mihaljčić 1995a
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Selišta. Prilog istoriji naselja u srednjovekovnoj srpskoj državi, in: Prošlost i narodno sečanje (ed. Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1995) 131–191 [=Selišta. Prilog istoriji naselja u srednjovekovnoj srpskoj državi, in: Zbornik Filozofskog Fakulteta 9/1 (Beograd 1967) 173-224]. |
131788
|
Mihaljčić 1995b
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Marička i Kosovska bitka. Početak kraja srpsko-vizantijskog suparništva, in: Prošlost i narodno sečanje (ed. Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1995) 18–28. |
132079
|
Mihaljčić 1997
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, La corégence dans l’état des Nemanjić, in: ΣΥΜΜΕΙΚΤΑ 11 (1997) 215–227. |
121394
|
Mihaljčić 1999a
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Kupljenica, in: Leksikon sprskog srednjeg veka (eds. Sima Ćirković/Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1999), 346. |
121898
|
Mihaljčić 1999b
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Nasleđivanje, in: Leksikon sprskog srednjeg veka (eds. Sima Ćirković/Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1999), 435. |
123725
|
Mihaljčić 1999c
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Peharnik, in: Leksikon sprskog srednjeg veka (eds. Sima Ćirković/Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1999) 509–510. |
118041
|
Mihaljčić 2001a
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Vladarske titule oblasnih gospodara. Prilog vladarskoj ideologiji u starijoj srpskoj prošlosti (Beograd 2001). |
130388
|
Mihaljčić 2001b
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Lazar Hrebeljanović. Istorija, kult, predanje (Beograd 2001). |
10159
|
Mihaljčić 2003
|
Edition |
Rade Mihaljčić, Hrisovulja cara Uroša Melničkom mitropolitu Kirilu, in: Stari srpski arhiv 2 (2003) 85-97. |
120103
|
Mihaljčić 2004
|
Edition |
Rade Mihaljčić, Mljetske isprave cara Uroša, in: Stari srpski arhiv 3 (2004) 71-87. |
131682
|
Mihaljčić 2006
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Vukašin, kralj (?–Černomen na Marici, 26.IX 1371), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 2 (Novi Sad 2006) 416. |
131843
|
Mihaljčić 2009
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Jovan Uglješa, veliki vojvoda, despot (Livno?, Bosna, ?–Černomen na Marici, Bugarska, 26 IX 1371), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 4 (Novi Sad 2009) 438–439. |
123584
|
Mihaljčić 2011
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Zamena poseda u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Spomenica akademika Sime Ćirkovića (ed. Srđan Rudić, Istorijski institut, Zbornik radova, knjiga 25, Beograd 2011) 63–74. |
118177
|
Mihaljčić 2013a
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Ogledi o starom srpskom pravu (Banja Luka/Istočno Sarajevo 2013). |
119440
|
Mihaljčić 2013b
|
Bibliography |
Rade Mihaljčić, Vojnički zakon, in: Ogledi o starom srpskom pravu (ed. Rade Mihaljčić/Vitomir Popović/Milan Tomić, Banja Luka/Istočno Sarajevo 2013), 9-14 [=Vojnički zakon, in: Zbornik Filozofskog Fakulteta u Beogradu 12/1 (1974) 305-309]. |
130621
|
Mihaljčić 2013c
|
Edition |
Rade Mihaljčić, Hrisovulja cara Uroša manastiru Hilandaru o daru kaluđera Romana, in: Ogledi o starom srpskom pravu (ed. Rade Mihaljčić/Vitomir Popović/Milan Tomić, Banja Luka/Istočno Sarajevo 2013), 203–213 [= Stari srpski arhiv 5 (2006) 139–147]. |
130940
|
Mihaljčić 2013d
|
Edition |
Rade Mihaljčić, Hrisovulja cara Uroša Melničkom mitropolitu Kirilu, in: Ogledi o starom srpskom pravu (ed. Rade Mihaljčić/Vitomir Popović/Milan Tomić, Banja Luka/Istočno Sarajevo 2013), 155–169 [= Stari srpski arhiv 2 (2003) 85–97]. |
130632
|
Mihaljčić/Špadijer 2013
|
Edition |
Rade Mihaljčić/Irena Špadijer, Slovo braće Brankovića manastiru Hilandaru, in: Ogledi o starom srpskom pravu (ed. Rade Mihaljčić/Vitomir Popović/Milan Tomić, Banja Luka/Istočno Sarajevo 2013), 215–231 [= Stari srpski arhiv 6 (2007) 151–166]. |
121280
|
Miheesku 1963
|
Bibliography |
Charalamb Miheesku, Prjamoe vizantijskoe vlijanie v rumynskom jazyke, in: Revue des Études Sud-Est Européennes 1 (1963) 365-375. |
132141
|
Mijušković 1960
|
Bibliography |
Jovanka Mijušković, Humska vlasteoska porodica Sankovići, Istorijski časopis 11 (1960) 17–54. |
123348
|
Mikić 1987
|
Bibliography |
Živko Mikić, Telo sina despota Jovana Dragušina u Pološkom manastiru, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 18 (1987) 44–45. |
131991
|
Miklas 1994
|
Bibliography |
Hajnc Miklas, Kŭde sa otišli parorijskite rŭkopisi, in: Tŭrnovska knižovna škola 5 [Pametnici. Poetika. Istoriografia. Peti meždunaroden simpozium Veliko Tŭrnovo, 6–8 septembri 1989 g.] (1994) 29–43. |
131593
|
Miklas/Fuchsbauer 2013
|
Edition |
Die kirchenslavische Übersetzung der Dioptra des Philippos Monotropos. Band 1. Überlieferung. Text der Programmata und des ersten Buches. Erarbeitet von Heinz Miklas und Jürgen Fuchsbauer (Wien 2013). |
2817
|
Miklosich 1858
|
Edition |
Monumenta Serbica spectantia historiam Serbiae Bosnae Ragusii (ed. Franz Miklosich, Wien 1858, reprint Graz 1964). |
10144
|
Miklosich 1977
|
Bibliography |
Franz von Miklosich, Lexicon Palaeslovenico-Graeco-Latinum emendatum auctum (Wien 1862-1865, reprint Aalen 1977). |
130616
|
Miklošić 1872
|
Bibliography |
Franc Miklošić, Psaltir s tumačenjem pisan 1346 za Branka Mladenovića, in: Starine 4 (1872) 29–62. |
14195
|
Mikulčikj 1996
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Mikulčikj, Srednovekovni gradovi i tvrdini vo Makedonija (Skopje 1996). |
131860
|
Mileusnić 2004c
|
Bibliography |
Slobodan Mileusnić, Pall for the Face of Prince Lazar (Jefimija’s Embroidery) (Cat. Nr. 193), in: Byzantium. Faith and Power (1261–1557) (ed. Helen C. Evans, New York 2004) 320–321. |
18081
|
Miljkovikj-Pepek 1966
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkovikj-Pepek, Nerezi (Beograd 1966). |
15229
|
Miljkovikj-Pepek 1967b
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Deloto na zografite Mihailo i Eutihij (Skopje 1967). |
10151
|
Miljkovikj-Pepek 1981
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkovikj-Pepek, Veljusa, Manastir Sv. Bogorodica Milostiva vo seloto Veljusa kraj Strumica (Skopje 1981). |
130625
|
Miljković 2007
|
Bibliography |
Bojan Miljković, Nemanjići i sveti Nikola u Bariju, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 44 (2007) 275–294. |
131445
|
Miljković 2020
|
Bibliography |
Bojan Miljković, Naročito poštovane ikone u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Zograf 44 (2020) 127–156. |
123677
|
Miljković-Pepek 1969
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljković-Pepek, L’icône de Saint Georges de Struga. Oeuvre du peintre Jean, in: Cahiers archéologiques 19 (1969) 213–221. |
123567
|
Miljković-Pepek 1972
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljković-Pepek, O slikarima mitropolitu Jovanu u jeromonahu Makariju, in: Moravska škola i njeno doba. Naučni skup u Resavi 1968 (ed. Vojislav J. Đurić, Beograd 1972) 239–248. |
121940
|
Miljković-Pepek 1995
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljković-Pepek, Sur la chronologie de l’église de Saint Nicolas à Varoš près de Prilep, in: Studien zur byzantinischen Kunstgeschichte. Festschrift für Horst Hallensleben zum 65. Geburtstag (ed. Birgitt Borkopp, Amsterdam 1995) 73–84. |
123678
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1960
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Pišuvanite podatoci za zografite Mihail Astrapa i Eutihij i za nekoi nivni sorabotnici, in: Glasnik na Institutot za nacionalna istorija 4 (1960) 139–169. |
121924
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1974
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Novootkrieni arhitekturni i slikarski spomenici vo Makedonija od XI do XIV vek, in: Kulturno nasledstvo 5 (1974) 5–18. |
18080
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1975a
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Crkvata Sv. Pantelejmon vo seloto Nerezi, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 1 (Skopje 1975) 89-94. |
120414
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1975b
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Kompleksot crkvi vo Vodoča. Del od proektot za konzervacija i restavracija na Vodočkiot kompleks (Kulturno istorisko nasledstvo vo SR Makedonija, Skopje 1975). |
123158
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1975c
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Crkvata Sv. Spas vo selo Kučevište – Skopski in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom I. Gramoti, Zapisi i druga dokumentarna graǵa za manastirite i crkvite vo Skopskata oblast. Urednik Vladimir Mošin (Skopje 1975) 417–421. |
20547
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1980a
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Pregled na crkovnite spomenici vo Tetovskata oblast od XI do XIX vek, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 3 (Skopje 1980) 457-476. |
20548
|
Miljkoviḱ-Pepek 1980b
|
Bibliography |
Petar Miljkoviḱ-Pepek, Crkvata Sv. Atanasij Aleksandriski kraj manastirot Lešok, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 3 (Skopje 1980) 479-502. |
116801
|
Miljukov 1899
|
Bibliography |
Pavel N. Miljukov, Christianskija drevnosti Zapadnoj Makedonii. Po materialamъ sobrannnymъ Russkimъ Archeologičeskimъ Institutomъ vtečenie lětnej ekskursii 1898 goda in: Izvĕstija Russkago Archeologičeskago Instituta vъ Konstantinopolĕ 4 (1899) 21-151. |
116746
|
Miller 1855
|
Edition |
Manuelis Philae Carmina ex codicibus Escurialensibus, Florentinis, Parisinis et Vaticanis. Volumen prius (ed. Emmanuel Miller, Parisiis 1855). |
116757
|
Miller 1857
|
Edition |
Manuelis Philae Carmina ex codicibus Escurialensibus, Florentinis, Parisinis et Vaticanis. Volumen posterius (ed. Emmanuel Miller, Parisiis 1857). |
117613
|
Miller 1916
|
Bibliography |
Konrad Miller, Itineraria Romana. Römische Reisewege an der Hand der Tabula Peutinge-riana dargestellt. Mit 317 Kartenskizzen und Textbildern. Stuttgart 1916 (ND Roma 1964). |
132130
|
Miller 1926
|
Bibliography |
William Miller, Trebizond, the Last Greek Empire (New York 1926). |
117034
|
Millet/Pargoire/Petit 1904
|
Bibliography |
Gabriel Millet/Jeanne Pargoire/Louis Petit, Recueil des inscriptions chrétiennes de l'Athos (Paris 1904). |
130252
|
Milovska 2001
|
Bibliography |
Dobrila Milovska, Srednovekovni kniževni tvorci XII-XVIII vek (Skopje 2001). |
122160
|
Milošeski 2015
|
Bibliography |
Borče Milošeski, Pozicijata na Jovan Oliver vo hierarhijata na feudalnite vladeteli vo Makedonskata oblast za vreme na vladeenjeto na Stefan Dušan (1331–1355), in: Balkanot: luǵe, vojni i mir. Materijali od meǵunarodnata naučna konferencija po povod 65 godini od osnovanjeto na Institutot za nacionalna istorija (Skopje, 4-5 noembri 2013) (eds. Dragi Ǵorgiev et al., Skopje 2015) 61–72. |
130486
|
Milošeski 2020
|
Bibliography |
Borče Milošeski, Despot Jovan Oliver (Skopje 2020). |
119669
|
Milošević 1999
|
Bibliography |
Radomir Milošević, Protopopa, in: Leksikon sprskog srednjeg veka (eds. Sima Ćirković/Rade Mihaljčić, Beograd 1999), 597-598. |
131992
|
Miltenova 2017
|
Bibliography |
Anissava Miltenova. The Physiologus in Balkan Cyrillic Manuscripts: from Textological to Socio-Rhetorical Approach, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 8 (2017) 63–75. |
132375
|
Minčeva 2007
|
Bibliography |
Kalina Minčeva, Opit za rekonstrukcija na istorijata na Lesnovskija manastir prez XV-XVII v., in: Izvestija na Istoričeski muzej Kjustendil 14 (2007) 101-106. |
117779
|
Minčeva 2010
|
Bibliography |
Kalina Minčeva. Manastiri i manastirska mreža v Kjustendilskija sandžak prez XV-XVII vek (Studia Slavico - Byzantina et Mediaevalia Europensia 10, Sofija 2010). |
123044
|
Minčeva 2018
|
Bibliography |
Kalina Minčeva, Svedenija za istorijata na manastira "Sv. Joakim Sarandoporski (Osogovski)", in: Bŭlgarsko carstvo. Sbornik v čest na 60-godišninata na doc. d-r. Georgi N. Nikolov (ed. Angel Nikolov, Sofija 2018) 729-748. |
131862
|
Mirković 1922
|
Bibliography |
Lazar Mirković, Monahinja Jefimija (Sremski Karlovci 1922). |
131865
|
Mirković 1923
|
Bibliography |
Lazar Mirković, Srpska plaštanica monahinje Jefimije u manastiru Putni (Vukovina), in: Starinar. Treća serija 2 (1923) 109–120. |
123531
|
Mirković 1924/1925
|
Bibliography |
Lazar Mirković, Mrnjavčevići, in: Starinar. Treća serija 3 (1924/1925) 11–41. |
131508
|
Mirković 1932
|
Bibliography |
Lazar Mirković, Dve srpske plaštanice iz XIV stoleća u Hilandaru, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 11 (1932) 113–120. |
131509
|
Mirković 1940
|
Bibliography |
Lazar Mirković, Crkveni umetnički vez (Muzej srpske pravoslavne crkve, Posebna izdanja, Knjiga I, Beograd 1940). |
131322
|
Mitrea 2017
|
Bibliography |
Mihail Mitrea, A Late-Byzantine Hagiographer: Philotheos Kokkinos and His Vitae of Contemporary Saints. PhD. in Classics, The University of Edinburgh (Edinburgh 2017). |
7308
|
Mitrevski 2015
|
Bibliography |
Dragi Mitrevski, Skopje Fortress (Skopje 2015). |
123731
|
Mišić 1996
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Humska zemlja u srednjem veku (Beograd 1996). |
11996
|
Mišić 2002a
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić, Povelja kralja Stefana Uroša III. manastiru Svetog Nikole Mračkog u Orehovu, in: Stari srpski arhiv 1 (2002) 55-68. |
117324
|
Mišić 2002b
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Jugoistočna Srbija Srednjeg Veka (Vranje 2002). |
120689
|
Mišić 2005
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić, Hrisovulja cara Stefana Dušana o poklanjanju crkve Svetog Nikole u Psači manastiru Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 4 (2005) 135-149. |
11197
|
Mišić 2007b
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Korišćenje unutrašnjih voda u srpskim zemljama srednjeg veka (Beograd 2007). |
10158
|
Mišić 2007а
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Crkvine i crkvišta - nemi svedoci prošlosti, in: Crkvene studije 4/4 (2004) 297-301. |
11425
|
Mišić 2009a
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić, Hrisovulja kralja Stefana Uroša III Prizrenskoj episkopiji, in: Stari srpski arhiv 8 (2009) 11-36. |
123495
|
Mišić 2009b
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Srpsko-bugarski odnosi na kraju 13. veka, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 46 (2009) 333–340. |
121551
|
Mišić 2010a
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Leksikon gradova i trgova srednjovekovnih srpskih zemalja: prema pisanim izvorima (Beograd 2010). |
15456
|
Mišić 2010b
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić, Hrisovulja kralja Stefana Dušana Hilandaru kojom prilaže vlastelina Rudla, in: Stari srpski arhiv 9 (2010) 75-86. |
123848
|
Mišić 2012
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić, Hrisovulje cara Stefana Dušana o Svetom Petru Koriškom sa sabora u Krupištima, in: Stari srpski arhiv 11 (2012) 59-90. |
2042
|
Mišić 2013
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Zaselci u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Beogradski istorijski glasnik 4 (2013) 39-49. |
18492
|
Mišić 2014a
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić, Hrisovulja cara Stefana Dušana o osnivanju Zletovske episkopije, in: Stari srpski arhiv 13 (2014) 181-206. |
131576
|
Mišić 2014b
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Osnivanje Zletovske episkopije 1347. godine, in: in: Crkvene studije, Niš/Church Studies, Niš 11 (2014) 285–291. |
123585
|
Mišić 2015a
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Inokosne porodice i zadruge u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Glasnik zavičajnog muzeja 10 (2015) 9–28. |
123586
|
Mišić 2015b
|
Bibliography |
Siniša Mišić, Srpska porodica u poznom Srednjem veku, in: Etnoantropološki problemi 10/2 (2015) 357–381. |
11423
|
Mišić/Koprivica 2015c
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić/Marija Koprivica, Opšta hrisovulja cara Stefana Dušana Hilandaru, in: Stari srpski arhiv 14 (2015) 65-106. |
9280
|
Mišić/Subotin-Golubović 2003
|
Edition |
Siniša Mišić/Tatjana Subotin-Golubović, Svetoarhandjelovska hrisovulja (Izvori za srpsku istoriju 3, Beograd 2003). |
119870
|
Mladenović 1992
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Mladenović, Dnevnik patrijarha Arsenija III Crnojevića o putovanju u Jerusalim (tekst i filološke napomene). Zbornik Matice srpske za filologiju i lingvistiku 35/1 (1992) 69–107. |
130639
|
Mladenović 2003
|
Edition |
Aleksandar Mladenović, Povelje kneza Lazara: tekst, komentari, snimci (Beograd 2003). |
131869
|
Mladenović 2007
|
Edition |
Aleksandar Mladenović, Povelje i pisma despota Stefana. Tekst, komentari, snimci (Beograd 2007). |
117310
|
Mladjov 2010
|
Bibliography |
Ian S. R. Mladjov, Some Observations on the Upper Vardar and Upper Struma Valleys in the Late Middle Ages (c. 1240–c. 1380), in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 1 (2010) 137–162. |
123742
|
Mladjov 2012
|
Bibliography |
Ian S. R. Mladjov, The children of Ivan Asen II and Eirēnē Komnēnē: contribution to the prosopography of medieval Bulgaria, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 3 (2012) 485–500. |
123501
|
Mladjov 2015
|
Bibliography |
Ian S. R. Mladjov, Monarchs’ Names and Numbering in the Second Bulgarian State, in: Studia Ceranea 5 (2015) 267-310. |
123733
|
MonRagI 1879
|
Edition |
Monumenta Ragusina. Libri Reformationum I, a. 1306–1347 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 10, Zagrabiae 1879). |
123734
|
MonRagII 1882
|
Edition |
Monumenta Ragusina. Libri Reformationum II, a. 1347–1352. 1356–1360. Additamentum a. 1301–1305. 1318. 1325–1326 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 13, Zagrabiae 1882). |
117754
|
MonRagIII 1895
|
Edition |
Monumenta Ragusina. Libri Reformationum III, a. 1359-1364 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 27, Zagrabiae 1895). |
131784
|
MonRagIV 1896
|
Edition |
Monumenta Ragusina. Libri Reformationum IV, a. 1364–1396 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 28, Zagrabiae 1896). |
130360
|
MonRagV 1897
|
Edition |
Monumenta Ragusina. Libri Reformationum V, a. 1301–1336 (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium 29, ed. Josephus Gelcich, Zagrabiae 1897). |
130522
|
Moniu 2012
|
Bibliography |
Demetra I. Moniu, Ιωάννης στ΄ Καντακούζηνος — Ιωάννης Κυπαρισσιώτης. Μιά σημαντική πτυχή των ησυχαστικών ερίδων (Thessalonike 2012). |
130514
|
Morani 1981
|
Bibliography |
Moreno Morani, La tradizione manoscritta del „De natura homini“ di Nemesio (Milan 1981). |
116914
|
Moravcsik 1958
|
Bibliography |
Gyula Moravcsik, Byzantinoturcica 1-2 (Berlin 1958). |
124524
|
Moritz 1879/1898
|
Bibliography |
Heinrich Moritz, Die Zunamen bei den byzantinischen Historikern und Chronisten. II. Teil (Programm des königlichen humanistischen Gymnasium in Landshut für das Studienjahr 1897/1898, Landshut 1897/1898). |
124520
|
Moritz 1896/1897
|
Bibliography |
Heinrich Moritz, Die Zunamen bei den byzantinischen Historikern und Chronisten. I. Teil (Programm des königlichen humanistischen Gymnasium in Landshut für das Studienjahr 1896/1897, Landshut 1896/1897). |
124060
|
Moustakas 2001
|
Bibliography |
Konstantinos Moustakas, The Transition from Late Byzantine to Early Ottoman Southeastern Macedonia (14th - 15th Centuries). A Socioeconomic and demographic study. Dissertation. University of Birmingham (Birmingham 2001). |
117172
|
Mošin 1939
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Akti iz svetogorskih arhiva (Srpska kraljevska akademija, Spomenik 91, 2. razred, 70, Beograd 1939). |
119447
|
Mošin 1949
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Hilandarac Kalinik, srpski diplomata XIV veka, in: Istorijsko-pravni zbornik 1 (1949) 117–132. |
122877
|
Mošin 1955
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Ćirilski rukopisi Jugoslavenske akademije (Zagreb 1955). |
130948
|
Mošin 1960
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Povelja cara Dušana o zemlji Labinovoj, in: Arhivski vjesnik 3/1 (1960) 387–394. |
116967
|
Mošin 1961
|
Edition |
Vladimir Mošin, Rakopisi na Narodniot Muzej vo Ohrid, in: Zbornik na trudovi. Posebno izdanie. Po povod 10-godišninata od osnovuvanjeto na Muzejot, posveteno na XII meǵunaroden kongres na Vizantolozite (Ohrid 1961) 183-243. |
132374
|
Mošin 1964
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Ćirilski rukopisi, in: Minijatura u Jugoslaviji (ed. Zdenka Munk, Zagreb 1964) 33-38 |
130697
|
Mošin 1966
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Gramota Vuka Brankoviča s pečaťju despota Ioanna Angela Paleologa, in: Polychronion-Festschrift Franz Dölger zum 75. Geburtstag (ed. Peter Wirth, Heidelberg 1966) 378–381. |
18421
|
Mošin 1971a
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Povelja kralja Milutina - diplomatička analiza, in: Istorijski časopis 18 (1971) 53-86. |
131917
|
Mošin 1971b
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Slovenski rakopisi vo Makedonija (Skopje 1971). |
12154
|
Mošin 1975a
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Gramotite na manastirot Sv. Georgi-Gorg Skopski, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 1 (Skopje 1975) 97-177. |
9290
|
Mošin 1975b
|
Edition |
Vladimir Mošin, Gramota od kral Milutin za pirgot Hrusija so potvrda od arhiepiskopot Sava III, verojatno od 1313 godina, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 1 (Skopje 1975) 326-332. |
130831
|
Mošin 1977
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Mošin, Vizantisko-srpskite odnosi vo prvata četvrtina na XIV vek i diplomatot hilandarecot Kalinik, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom II. Makedonija vo ramkite na meǵunarodnite odnosi na Balkanot vo vtorata polovina na XIII i prvata polovina na XIV vek. Gramoti, meǵunarodni dogovori, izveštai na diplomati, memoari i drugi svedoštva na sovremenicite (ed. Jovan Belčovski, Skopje 1977) 493–506. |
120372
|
Mošin/Purković 1999
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Al. Mošin/Miodrag Al. Purković, Hilandarski igumani srednjego veka. Priredila i dopunila Mirjana Živojinović (Beograd 1999). |
119790
|
Mošin/Slaveva 1975
|
Bibliography |
Manastirot Sv. Nikita vo Skopska Crna Gora i Hilandarskiot pirg Hrusija. Tekstovite so regesti i so komentar podgovile Vladimir Mošin, Lidija Slaveva in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom I. Gramoti, Zapisi i druga dokumentarna graǵa za manastirite i crkvite vo Skopskata oblast. Urednik Vladimir Mošin (Skopje 1975), 263–377. |
121576
|
Mošin/Slaveva 1977
|
Edition |
Dogovorot na kral Uroš II Milutin so Karlo Valoa od 1308 godina za podelbata na Vizantiska Makedonija (ed. Vladimir Mošin/Lidija Slaveva), in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija II (Skopje 1977) 415-443. |
119444
|
Mošin/Slaveva/Ilievska 1975
|
Bibliography |
Gramoti na manastirot Sv. Georgi-Gorg Skopski. Tekstovi so regesti i komentar podgotvile Vladimir Mošin, Lidija Slaveva, Krasimira Ilievska, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom I. Gramoti, Zapisi i druga dokumentarna graǵa za manastirite i crkvite vo Skopskata oblast. Urednik Vladimir Mošin (Skopje 1975), 97–241. |
10152
|
Mošin/Sovre 1948
|
Edition |
Vladimir Mošin/Anton Sovre, Dodatki h grški listinam Hilandarja. Supplementa ad acta graeca Chilandarii (Ljubljana 1948). |
10179
|
Mrgić 2006/2007
|
Bibliography |
Jelena Mrgić, Transition from Late Medieval to Early Ottoman Settlement Pattern. A Case Study on Northern Bosnia, in: Südost-Forschung 65/66 (2006/2007) 50-86. |
117575
|
Municipality 2009
|
Bibliography |
Municipality Staro Nagoričane (Staro Nagoričane 2009). |
121241
|
Mutafčiev 1993
|
Bibliography |
Petăr Mutafčiev, Iztok i Zapad evropejskoto Srednovekovie. Izbrano (Sofija 1993). |
130555
|
Mutsopulos 1966
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaos K. Mutsopulos, Βυζαντινὰ μνημεῖα τῆς Μεγάλης Πρέσπας, in: Χαριστήριον εἰς Ἀναστάσιον Κ. Ὀρλάνδον. II (Athenai 1966) 138–159. |
131975
|
Mályusz 1958
|
Bibliography |
Elemér Mályusz, Zsigmondkori oklevéltár II (1400–1410). Második rész (1407–1410) (Magyar Országos Levéltár kiadványai, II. Forráskiadványok 4, Budapest 1958). |
130582
|
Müller 2000
|
Bibliography |
Andreas R. Müller, Die Unterschrift unter dem Vertrag zwischen Byzanz und Venedig aus dem Jahr 1342, in: Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften 135 (2000) 89–103. |
123124
|
Naslednikova 1969
|
Bibliography |
Venera Naslednikova, Istorija na bŭlgarskija kostjum (Sofija 1969). |
117184
|
Nastase 1983
|
Bibliography |
Dumitru Nastase, Le patronage du Mont Athos au XIIIe siècle, in: Cyrillomethodianum 7 (1983) 71–87. |
123033
|
Nastase 2006
|
Bibliography |
Dimitri Nastase, La version slave la chronique byzantine perdue de Jean Chortasménos (début du XVe siècle), in: Études byzantines et post-byzantines (eds. Emilian Popescu/Tudor Teoteoi, Bucureşti 2006) 321–363. |
120555
|
Naumov 1962
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, K voprosu o datirovke nekotorych serbskich gramot vtoroj poloviny XIV v., in: Slavjanskij archiv (Moskva 1962) 3-27. |
130264
|
Naumov 1964
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, K istorii serbo-vizantijskoj granicy vo vtoroj polovine XIV v., in: Vizantijskij vremennik 25 (1964) 231–234. |
130891
|
Naumov 1967
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Selanite i feudalcite spored Končianskiot praktik 1366–1367 (Od socijalno-ekonomskata istorija na centralna Makedonija), in: Istorija 3/1 (1967) 54–65. |
15174
|
Naumov 1968
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Feodalniot separatizam i politikata na Dušаn vo 1342-1355 godina, in: Istorija 2 (1968) 63-76. |
130228
|
Naumov 1970
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Pette posledni godini na Stefan Dušan. Centralnata vlast i feudalnite grupacii vo 1351–1355 g., in: Istorija 2 (1970) 90–103. |
131475
|
Naumov 1971
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Južnoslavjanskij epos i problemy Serbskogo srednevekovja, in: Slavjanskij i balkanskij folklor (Moskva 1971) 5–52. |
119439
|
Naumov 1973
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, K istorii vizantijskoj i serbskoj pronii, in: Vizantijskij vremennik 34 (1973) 22-31. |
130226
|
Naumov 1975
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Gospodstvujuščij klass i gosudarstvennaja vlasť v Serbii XIII–XV vv. Dinamika sociaľnoj i političeskoj sistemy serbskogo feodalizma (Moskva 1975). |
132071
|
Naumov 1978
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Svideteľstva istoričeskich istočnikov o Marke Kraleviče (v period raspada serbo-grečeskogo carstva: 1356–1371 gg.), in: Prilozi MANU 9/2 (1978) 25–46. |
120178
|
Naumov 1984
|
Bibliography |
Evgenij P. Naumov, Darbenite gramoti na Dejanoviḱi (Kon analizata na istoriskite izvori od krajot na XIV vek), in: Istorija 20 (1984) 219-237. |
123744
|
Načev 1994
|
Bibliography |
Venceslav Načev, Bŭlgarski nadpisi: izsledvane (Sofija 1994). |
10058
|
Načev 1996
|
Bibliography |
Venceslav Načev, Bălgarski carski gramoti. Săstavitelstvo, očerci, komentar (Sofija 1996). |
124116
|
Necipoğlu 2009
|
Bibliography |
Nevra Necipoğlu, Byzantium between the Ottomans and the Latins. Politics and Society in the Late Empire (Cambridge 2009). |
132144
|
Nedeljković 1971
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Nedeljković, Novčarstvo Balšića, in: Starinar 22 (1971) 111–127. |
15074
|
Nedeljković 2017
|
Bibliography |
Jelena Nedeljković, Founder’s Inscription of Kaznac Jovan Dragoslav, in: Serbian Artistic Heritage in Kosovo and Metohija. Identity, Significance, Vulnerability, ed. Miodrag Marković, Dragan Vojvodić (Belgrade 2017) 308-309. |
20584
|
Nedkov 1960
|
Bibliography |
Boris Nedkov, Bălgarija i săsednite i zemi prez XII vek spored „Geografijata” na Idrisi (Sofija 1960). |
131994
|
Nedvidek 2017
|
Bibliography |
Dalibor Nedvidek, Srpsko srednjovekovno novčarstvo iz perioda kraljevine. Serbian Medieval Coinage from the Kingdom Period (Novi Sad 2017). |
123355
|
Nenadović 1963
|
Bibliography |
Slobodan Nenadović, Bogorodica Ljeviška. Njen postanak i njeno mesto u arhitekturi Milutinovog vremena (Beograd 1963). |
117402
|
Nenadović 1968
|
Bibliography |
Slobodan Nenadović, Arhitektura Spasovice, in: Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture 19 (1968) 33–42. |
123656
|
Neševa 2008
|
Bibliography |
Violeta Neševa, Melnik. Bogozidanijat grad (Sofija 2008). |
123667
|
Neševa 2013
|
Bibliography |
Violeta Neševa, Ktitorskie grečeskie nadpisi XIII veka iz goroda Melnika (Bolgarija) kak istoričeskie istočniki, in: Voprosy epigrafiki 7/2 (2013) 52–77. |
130219
|
Nicholas/Baloglou 2003
|
Bibliography |
An Entertaining tale of quadrupeds (translation and commentary Nick Nicholas/George Baloglou, New York/Chichester 2003). |
116698
|
Nicol 1968
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Byzantine Family of Kantakouzenos (Cantacuzenus) ca. 1100-1460. A Genealogical and Prosopographical Study (Washington, D. C. 1968). |
117146
|
Nicol 1970
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, Review [Demetrios I. Polemis: The Doukai: A Contribution to Byzantine Prosopography (University of London Historical, XIII]. Pp. XVI+228. London: Athlone Press, 1968], in: The Classical Rewiew 20/2 (1970) 222-223. |
117036
|
Nicol 1972
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Last Centuries of Byzantium (New York 1972). |
117004
|
Nicol 1973
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Byzantine Family of Kantakouzenos. Some Addenda and Corrigenda, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 27 (1973) 309-315. |
116725
|
Nicol 1984
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Despotate of Epiros 1267-1479. A contribution to the history of Greece in the middle ages (Cambridge 1984). |
15231
|
Nicol 1986
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, Refugees, Mixed Population and Local Patriotism in Epiros and Western Macedonia after the Fourth Crusade, in: Studies in late Byzantine history and prosopography (Collected studies series 242, Variorum reprints, London 1986), IV, 3–33. |
132110
|
Nicol 1992
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Immortal Emperor. The life and legend of Constantine Palaiologos, last Emperor of the Romans (Cambridge 1992). |
130843
|
Nicol 1993
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Last Centuries of Byzantium, 1261–1453. Second Edition (Cambridge/New York 1993). |
130154
|
Nicol 1994
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Byzantine Lady. Ten Portraits 1250–1500 (Cambridge 1994). |
130509
|
Nicol 1996
|
Bibliography |
Donald M. Nicol, The Reluctant Emperor. A Biography of John Cantacuzene, Byzantine Emperor and monk, c. 1295–1383 (Cambridge 1996). |
20180
|
Nikolić 1976
|
Bibliography |
Milica Nikolić, Vlastelinstvo Svete Bogorodice na Ljeviši, in: Istorijski časopis 23 (1976) 39-50. |
132088
|
Nikolić 2006
|
Bibliography |
Maja Nikolić, Pseudo-Sfrancis o srpskim zemljama, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 43 (2006) 127–139. |
130485
|
Nikolić-Zemunski 1927
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir Nikolić-Zemunski, Istorija cara Stefana Dušana (Beograd 1927). |
123310
|
Nikolovska 1975
|
Bibliography |
Slavica Nikolovska, Kodikot na manastirot Matka, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom I. Gramoti, Zapisi i druga dokumentarna graǵa za manastirite i crkvite vo Skopskata oblast. Urednik Vladimir Mošin (Skopje 1975), 425–463. |
131906
|
Nikolovska 2016
|
Bibliography |
Kristina Nikolovska, ‘When the living envied the dead’: Church Slavonic Paratexts and the Apocalyptic Framework of Monk Isaija’s Colophon (1371), in: Tracing Manuscripts in Time and Space through Paratexts (eds. Giovanni Ciotti/Hang Lin, Studies in Manuscript Cultures 7, Berlin/Boston 2016) 185–221. |
134220
|
Nikolovski / Kornakov / Balabanov 1961
|
Bibliography |
Antonie Nikolovski / Dimitar Kornakov /Kosta Balabanov, Spomenici na kulturata vo N. R. Makedonija (Skopje 1961). |
123509
|
Nikov 1939
|
Bibliography |
Peter Nikov, Die Stadt und das Gebiet von Krn-Krounos in den byzantinisch-bulgarischen Beziehungen, in: Studi bizantini e neolellenici 5 (1939) 229–238. |
116591
|
Nissen 1940
|
Bibliography |
Theodor Nissen, Die byzantinischen Anakreonteen (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung Jahrgang 1940, Heft 3, München 1940). |
117752
|
Nitti di Vito 1950
|
Edition |
Francesco Nitti di Vito, Le pergamene di S. Nicola di Bari. Periodo angioino (1343-1381), a cura di F. Babudri (Codice Barese 18, Trani 1950). |
120125
|
Novaković 1867
|
Edition |
Stojan Novaković, Prilozi k istoriji srpske književnosti. a. Život Joakima Sarandaporskog, in: Glasnik Srpskog učenog društva 22 (1867) 242-264. |
117610
|
Novaković 1871
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Prilozi k istoriji srpske kniževnosti VI. Jerotija Račanina put u Jerusalim 1704. god., in: Glasnik Srpskog učenog društva 31 (1871) 292-310. |
117301
|
Novaković 1875
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Srpski pomenici XV–XVIII veka, in: Glasnik srpskog učenog društva 42 (1875) 1-152. |
123556
|
Novaković 1879
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Novo Brdo i Vranjsko Pomoravlje u istoriji srpskoj XIV i XV veka, in: Godišnjica Nikole Čupića 3 (1879) 263–355. |
130609
|
Novaković 1884
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Heraldički običaji u Srba u primeni i književnosti (Beograd 1884). |
120288
|
Novaković 1891
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Selo, in: Glas Srpske kraljevske akademije 24 (1891) 1-255. |
121473
|
Novaković 1893a
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Srbi i Turci XIV i XV veka. Istorijske studije o prvim borbama s najezdom turskom pre i posle boja na Kosovu (Beograd 1893 [RPT Beograd 1998]). |
124203
|
Novaković 1893b
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Strumska oblast u XIV veka i car Stefan Dušan (Glas Srpska Kraljevska Akademija 36, Beograd 1893). |
130223
|
Novaković 1893c
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Stara srpska vojska. Istorijske skice iz dela „Narod i zemlja u staroj srpskoj državi“ (Beograd 1893). |
14492
|
Novaković 1895
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Pšinjski pomenik, in: Spomenik Srpske Kraljevske Akademije 29 (1895) 3-20. |
122839
|
Novaković 1908a
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Ohridska arhiepiskopija u početku XI veka, in: Glas Srpske kraljevske akademije 76 (1908) 1-62. |
123724
|
Novaković 1908b
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Vizantijski činovi i titule u srpskim zemljama XI–XV veka, in: Glas Srpske kraljevske akademije 78 [Drugi razred 47] (1908) 178–279. |
121175
|
Novaković 1909
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Prilep u prvoj poli XIV veka po treskavičkim poveljama kralja Stefana Dušana (Beograd 1909). |
117753
|
Novaković 1982
|
Bibliography |
Stojan Novaković, Istorija i tradicija. Izlbrani radovi. Priredio Sima Ćirković (Beograd 1982). |
131466
|
Nošpal-Nikuljska 1971
|
Bibliography |
Nada Nošpal-Nikuljska, Za ktitorskata kompozicija i natpisot vo Markoviot manastir – selo Sušica, Skopsko, in: Glasnik na Institutot za nacionalna istorija 15/2 (1971) 225–238. |
123308
|
Nošpal-Nikuljska 1975a
|
Bibliography |
Nada Nošpal-Nikuljska, Markoviot manastir – monument kako dokument niz istorijata, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom I. Gramoti, Zapisi i druga dokumentarna graǵa za manastirite i crkvite vo Skopskata oblast. Urednik Vladimir Mošin (Skopje 1975), 401–415. |
131785
|
Nošpal-Nikuljska 1975b
|
Bibliography |
Nada Nošpal-Nikuljska, Prilog za manastirot sv. Andreja na r. Treska – na bregot na ezeroto Matka, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom I. Gramoti, Zapisi i druga dokumentarna graǵa za manastirite i crkvite vo Skopskata oblast. Urednik Vladimir Mošin (Skopje 1975), 387–400. |
130608
|
Odak 2015
|
Bibliography |
Marina I. Odak, Ikonografija i simbolika predstava na srpskom srednjovekovnom novcu. Dissertation, Odeljenje za istoriju umetnosti, Filozofski Fakultet, Univerzitet u Beogradu (Beograd 2015). |
132093
|
Ognjanova 2007
|
Bibliography |
Elena Ognjanova, Krali Marko v Bŭlgarskoto narodno tvorčestvo. Istorija i legenda, in: Makedonski pregled 30/1 (2007) 45–78. |
119470
|
Oikonomides 1993
|
Bibliography |
Nicolas Oikonomides, The Turks in Europe (1305–1313) and the Serbs in Asia Minor, in: The Ottoman Emirate (1300–1389). Edited by Elizabeth Zachariadou (Rethymnon 1993) 159–168. |
124228
|
Oikonomides 1996a
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaos Oikonomides, Patronage in Palaiologan Mt Athos, in: Mount Athos and Byzantine Monasticism. Papers from the Twenty-eight Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham, March 1994 (eds. Anthony Bryer/Mary Cummingham, Society for the Promotion of Byzantine Studies Publications 4, Aldershot/Brookfield 1996) 99–111. |
117091
|
Oikonomidès 1973
|
Bibliography |
Nicolas A. Oikonomidès, Notes sur un praktikon de pronoiaire (Juin 1323), in: Travaux et Mémoires 5 (1973) 335-346. |
124229
|
Oikonomidès 1996b
|
Bibliography |
Nicolas Oikonomidès, Pour une typologie des villes "séparées" les Paléologues, in: Geschichte und Kultur der Palaiologenzeit. Referate des Internationalen Symposions zu Ehren von Herbert Hunger (ed. Werner Seibt, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 241. Band, Veröffentlichungen der Kommision für Byzantinistik 8, Wien 1996) 169–175. |
18188
|
Okunev 1930a
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj Lvovič Okunev, Lesnovo (Paris 1930). |
117151
|
Okunev 1930b
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj Okunev, Fragments de peintures de l'église Sainte-Sophie d'Ochrida, in: Mélanges Charles Diehl 2 (Paris 1930) 117-131. |
123523
|
Okunev 1930c
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj L. Okunev, Portrety korolej-ktitorov v serbskoj cerkovnoj živopisi, in: Byzantinoslavica 2 (1930) 74–99. |
130261
|
Orbini 1601
|
Edition |
Il regno de gli Slavi hoggi corrottamente detti Schiavoni historia di don Mavro Orbini Rauseo abbate Melitense (Pesaro 1601). |
131522
|
Orlova 1995
|
Bibliography |
Marija A. Orlova, O formirovanii ikonografii roždestvenskoj stichiry „Čto ti prinesem, Christe“, in: Drevnerusskoe iskusstvo. Balkany, Rus’ (eds. Oľga I. Podobedova/Aleksej I. Komeč/Oľga E. Etingof, Sankt Peterburg 1995) 127–141. |
123741
|
Osswald 2019
|
Bibliography |
Brendan Osswald, À propos du César Preljub et de sa femme Irène, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 56 (2019) 143–160. |
130265
|
Ostrogorski 1964
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorski, Hristopolj između Srba i Vizantinaca, in: Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu 8/1 (1964) 333–340. |
116672
|
Ostrogorski 1965
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorski, Serska oblast posle Dušanove smrti (Posebna izdanja Vizantološkog instituta, Knjiga 9, Beograd 1965). |
124033
|
Ostrogorski 1968a
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorski, Prostagme srpskih vladara, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 34 (1968) 245–257. |
131925
|
Ostrogorski 1968b
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorski, O serskom mitropolitu Jakovu, in: Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta Beogradskog univerziteta 10/1 (1968) 219–226. |
123840
|
Ostrogorski 1970a
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorski, Vaseljenske sudije u Seru, in: Vizantija i Sloveni (Sabrana dela Georgija Ostrogorskog 4, Beograd 1970) 259-270. |
123883
|
Ostrogorski 1970b
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorski, Aleksije Raul, veliki domestik Srbije, in: Vizantija i Sloveni (Sabrana dela Georgija Ostrogorskog 4, Beograd 1970) 228–242. |
116571
|
Ostrogorskij 1951
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorskij, Pronija. Prilog istoriji feudalizma u Vizantiji i u južnoslovenskim zemljama (Beograd 1951). |
124051
|
Ostrogorskij 1965
|
Bibliography |
Georges Ostrogorskij, La prise de Serrès par les Turcs, in: Byzantion 35/1 (1965) 302-319. |
117215
|
Ostrogorsky 1964
|
Bibliography |
Georgije Ostrogorsky, Alexios Raul, in: Festschr. P. Schramm I. (Wiesbaden 1964) 340-352. |
116776
|
Ostrogorsky 1967
|
Bibliography |
George Ostrogorsky, Problèmes des relations byzantino-serbes au XIVe siècle, in: Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Byzantine Studies, Oxford, 5-10 September 1966 (eds. Joan Mervyn Hussey/Dimitry Obolensky/Steven Runciman, London/New York 1967) 41-55. |
123884
|
Ostrogorsky 1971
|
Bibliography |
George Ostrogorsky, Observations on the Aristocracy in Byzantium, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 25 (1971) 1–32. |
117092
|
Ostrogorsky 1973
|
Bibliography |
Georg Ostrogorsky, Drei Praktika weltlicher Grundbesitzer aus der ersten Hälfte des 14. Jahrhunderts, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 14-15 (1973) 81-101. |
118026
|
Ovčarov 1994
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj D. Ovčarov, Proučvanija vŭrhu srednovekovieto i po-novata istorija na Vardarska Makedonija (Sofija 1994). |
131758
|
Ovčarov 1995
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj Ovčarov, Nadpisite ot XIV v. v Markov manastir do Skopie i političeskijat vŭzhod na kralete Vŭlkašin i Marko, in: Palaeobulgarica 19/3 (1995) 32–46. |
132001
|
Ovčarov 1997
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj Ovčarov, Nadpisite ot cŭrkvata „Sv. Andrej“ kraj Skopie i zalezŭt na dinastijata na Mrnjavčevičite, in: Palaeobulgarica 21/1 (1997) 22–38. |
123283
|
Ovčarov 2000
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj Ovčarov, Nadpisite-Grafiti od XIV v. v cŭrkvata „Sv. Georgi“ pri s. Gorni Kozjak, Štipsko, in: Palaeobulgarica 24/4 (2000) 74–83. |
123502
|
Ovčarov 2002
|
Bibliography |
Nikolaj Ovčarov, Terterovci, pogrebani v Srŭbskoto carstvo prez 14 v., in: Jubileen sbornik v čest na prof. Dimitŭr Ovčarov (eds. Hristo Haritonov/Hitko Vačev/Galja Čohadžieva, Veliko Tŭrnovo 2002) 159-167. |
131330
|
Pallas 1971
|
Bibliography |
Demetrios I. Pallas, Epiros, in: Reallexikon zur byzantinischen Kunst 1 (eds. Klaus Wessel/Marcell Restle, Stuttgart 1971) 207–334. |
132098
|
Panaite 2019
|
Bibliography |
Viorel Panaite, Ottoman law of war and peace: the Ottoman Empire and its tribute-payers from the north of the Danube. Second revised edition (Leiden/Boston 2019). |
130617
|
Panaitescu 1959
|
Bibliography |
Petru P. Panaitescu, Manuscrisele slave din Biblioteca Academiei R. P. R. Vol. I (Bucuresti 1959). |
117109
|
Panayotova-Piguet 1980
|
Bibliography |
Dora Panayotova-Piguet, Les façades peintes de Sainte-Marina près de Karlukovo et l'art de leur temps, in: Südost-Forschungen 39 (1980) 168–190. |
130816
|
Panić/Babić 2007
|
Bibliography |
Draga Panić/Gordana Babić, Bogorodica Ljeviška. Treće izdanje (Priština/Beograd 2007). |
120413
|
Panov 1960-1961
|
Bibliography |
Mitko Panov, Raseleni naselbi i starost na denešnite sela vo Krivolakavičkata kotlina, in: Zbornik na Štipskiot naroden muzej 2 (1960-1961) 109-120. |
122146
|
Panov 1982
|
Bibliography |
Branko Panov, Štip i Bregalničkata oblast vo sredniot vek (VI - krajot na XII vek), in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot vo Skopje 34 (1982) 39-86. |
131519
|
Panov 1984
|
Bibliography |
Branko Panov, Ohrid i Ohridskata oblast vo XIII–XIV vek, in: Godišen Zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitot –Skopje 37 (1984) 19–50. |
118025
|
Panov 1985
|
Bibliography |
Branko Panov, Ohrid i Ohridsko vo periodot na razvieniot feudalizam, in: Ohrid i Ohridsko niz istorijata. Kniga prva (Skopje 1985), 198-268. |
131759
|
Panov 1997
|
Bibliography |
Branko Panov, Ohrid i kralstvoto na Volkašin i Marko, in: Kralot Marko vo istoriijata i vo tradicijata. Prilozi ot naučniot sobir održan po povod 600-godišninata od smrtta na kralot Marko (Prilep 1997) 43–52. |
116656
|
Papadopulos 1938
|
Bibliography |
Averkios Th. Papadopulos, Versuch einer Genealogie der Palaiologen 1259-1453 (München 1938). |
130539
|
Papadopulos 1967
|
Bibliography |
Stylianos G. Papadopulos, Ἑλληνικαὶ μεταφράσεις Θωμιστικῶν ἔργων. Φιλοθωμισταὶ καὶ ἀντιθωμισταὶ ἐν Βυζαντίῳ (Athenai 1967). |
130551
|
Papadopulos 1970
|
Edition |
Stylianos G. Papadopulos, Καλλίστου Ἀγγελικούδη κατὰ Θομᾶ Ἀκινάτου: εισαγωγή, κείμενον, κριτικόν υπόμνημα καὶ πίνακες (Athenai 1970). |
130215
|
Papageorgiu 1894
|
Bibliography |
Petros N. Papageorgiu, Αἱ Σέρραι καὶ τὰ προάστεια, τὰ περὶ τὰς Σέρρας καὶ ἡ μονὴ Ἰωάννου τοῦ Προδρόμου, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 3 (1894) 225–329. |
132129
|
Papandrianos 1965
|
Bibliography |
Ioannis A. Papandrianos, The Marriage-Arrangment between Constantine XI Palaeologus and the Serbian Mara (1451), in: Balkan Studies 6/1 (1965) 131–138. |
118021
|
Parani 2003
|
Bibliography |
Maria G. Parani, Reconstructing the Reality of Images. Byzantine Material Culture and Religious Iconography (11th-15th Centuries) (Leiden 2003). |
122852
|
Paskojević 2018
|
Bibliography |
Kristian Paskojević, Razvojni procesi diplomatičke ćirilićke minuskule u dokumentima srednjevjekovne Dubrovačke kancelarije. Doktorski rad (Zagreb 2018). |
130569
|
Patlagean 2007
|
Bibliography |
Évelyne Patlagean, Un moyen âge grec. Byzance, IXe–Xve siècle (Paris 2007). |
131910
|
Pavlikianov 1996
|
Bibliography |
Cyril Pavlikianov, Slavjanskoto prisŭstvie v svetogorskija manastir Makru prez XIV i XV vek, in: Svetogorska obitel Zograf II (1996) 109–119. |
123807
|
Pavlikianov 2001
|
Bibliography |
Cyril Pavlikianov, The Medieval Aristocracy on Mount Athos (Sofia 2001). |
123837
|
Pavlikianov 2008a
|
Edition |
Cyril Pavlikianov, Unknown Slavic Charter of the Serbian Despot John Uglješa in the Archive of the Athonite Monastery of Vatopedi, in: Hilandarski zbornik 12 (2008) 57–67. |
123838
|
Pavlikianov 2008b
|
Edition |
Cyril Pavlikianov, The Athonite Monastery of Vatopedi from 1462 to 1707. The archive evidence. (Universitetska Biblioteka 481, Sofia 2008). |
117318
|
Pavlikianov 2014
|
Edition |
Cyril Pavlikianov, The Mediaeval Greek and Bulgarian Documents of the Athonite Monastery of Zographou (980–1600). Critical Edition and Commenary of the Texts (Sofia 2014). |
124050
|
Pavlikianov 2015
|
Edition |
Cyril Pavlikianov, The Byzantine Documents of the Athonite Monastery of Karakallou and Selected Acts from the Ottoman Period (1294–1835). Critical Edition and Commentary of the Texts (Sofia 2015). |
130633
|
Pavlikianov 2018
|
Edition |
Cyril Pavlikianov, Medieval Slavic Acts from Mount Athos 1230–1734. Bulgarian and Serbian Acts from the Monasteries of Karakallou, Kastamonitou, St. Paul, Vatopedi and Xenophontos. Moldavian and Wallachian Slavic Acts from the Monasteries of Docheiariou, Kastamonitou and Zographou. Critical Edition and Commentary (Sofia 2018). |
130537
|
Pavlović (Bojana D.) 2018
|
Bibliography |
Bojana D. Pavlović, „Romejska istorija” Nićifora Grigore: istorijska analiza dela. Doktorska disertacija, Univerzitet u Beogradu, Filozofski fakultet (Beograd 2018). |
123270
|
Pavlović (Dragana S.) 2018
|
Bibliography |
Dragana S. Pavlović, Predstave vlastelinki u srpskom zidnom slikarstvu u doba Nemanjića, in: Zbornik narodnog muzeja u Beogradu. Istorija umetnosti 23/2 (2018) 9–27. |
120082
|
Pavlović 1928
|
Bibliography |
Milivoj Pavlović, Gračanička povelja, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog društva 3 (1928) 105-141. |
122236
|
Pavlović 1965
|
Bibliography |
Leontije Pavlović, Kultovi lica kod Srba i Makedonaca (Istorijsko-etnografska rasprava) (Narodni muzej Smederevo, Posebno izdanje knj. 1, Smederevo 1965). |
131578
|
Pavlović 2009
|
Bibliography |
Dragana S. Pavlović, Jovan (Pribil), mitropolit [prilepski], zograf (?, druga polovina XIV v.–?, pre 1421), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 4 (Novi Sad 2009) 426. |
123341
|
Pavlović 2015
|
Bibliography |
Dragana S. Pavlović, Pitanje ktitorstva crkve Svetog Đorđa u Pološkom, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 39 (2015) 107–118. |
118010
|
Pavlović 2016a
|
Bibliography |
Dragana S. Pavlović, Portreti srpske vlastele u srednjem veku. Doktorska disertacija (Beograd 2016). |
121913
|
Pavlović 2019
|
Bibliography |
Dragana S. Pavlović, Aksesoar na portretima srpske vlastele, in: Zbornik muzeja primenjene umetnosti 15 (2019) 9–18 |
120622
|
Peev 1984
|
Bibliography |
Kosta Peev, Pogled vrz značenjeto i obrazuvanjeto na mikrotoponimite od Veljusa, in: Akta Veljusa. Simpozium "Veljusa" po povod 900-godini na manastirskata crkva Bogorodica Milostiva (Eleusa) vo seloto Veljusa (ed. Dimče Koco, Skopje 1984) 201-208. |
131878
|
Pentcheva 2000
|
Bibliography |
Bissera V. Pentcheva, Imagined Images: Visions of Salvation and Intercession in a Double-Sided Icon from Poganovo, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 54 (2000) 139–153. |
117439
|
Perdrizet 1894
|
Bibliography |
Paul Perdrizet, Voyage dans la Macédoine première, in: Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 18 (1894) 416-445. |
118847
|
Perdrizet 1907
|
Bibliography |
Paul Perdrizet, Melnic et Rossno, in: Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 31 (1907) 20-37. |
124531
|
Perol 2009
|
Bibliography |
Céline Perol, Les réseaux routiers de la France médiévale. Ambitions et limites d’un champ d’investigation historique, in: Die Welt der europäischen Straßen. Von der Antike bis in die Frühe Neuzeit (ed. Thomas Szabó, Köln/Weimar/Wien 2009) 69-84. |
130949
|
Petanovič 2006
|
Bibliography |
Luka Petanovič, Elena. L’ultima imperatrice bizantina (Milano 2006). |
117319
|
Petančić 1522
|
Edition |
De itineribus in Turciam libellus Felice Petantio Cancellario Segniae Autore (Viennae, Austriae, Ioannes Singrenius 1522). |
130217
|
Petit 1900
|
Bibliography |
Louis Petit, Le Monastère de Notre-Dame de Pitié en Macédoine, in: Izvěstija Russkago Archeologičeskago Instituta v Konstantinopolě 6/1 (1900) 1–153. |
122254
|
Petkov 2008
|
Bibliography |
Kiril Petkov, The Voices of Medieval Bulgaria, Seventh-Fifteenth Century. The Records of a Bygone Culture (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, Vol. 5, Leiden/Boston 2008). |
123305
|
Petković 1927
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir R. Petković, Živopis crkve u Ljubotenu, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 2 (1927) 109–124. |
123608
|
Petković 1928
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir R. Petković, Jedna srpska slikarska škola XIV veka, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 3 (1928) 51–66. |
123518
|
Petković 1929
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir R. Petković, Portreti iz Psače, in: Narodna starina 8/20 (1929) 202–203. |
123303
|
Petković 1935/1936
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir R. Petković, Zapisi i natpisi u starim crkvama srpskim, in: Starinar 10/11 (1935/1936) 37–46. |
8370
|
Petković 1950
|
Bibliography |
Vladimir R. Petković, Pregled crkvenih spomenika kroz povesnicu srpskog naroda (Srpska Akademija Nauka, Posebna Izdanja, Knjiga 157, Odeljenje društvenih nauka, Nova Serija, Knjiga 4, Beograd 1950). |
124296
|
Petković 2019
|
Bibliography |
Žarko Petković, Symmachia kai philia u delu Jovana Kantakuzina, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 46 (2019) 161–170. |
123659
|
Petrov 1959
|
Bibliography |
Petŭr H. Petrov, O titulah „sevast“ i „protosevast“ v srednovekovom Bolgarskom gosudarstve, in: Vizantijskij vremennik 16 (1959) 52–64. |
18040
|
Petrov 1960
|
Bibliography |
Petăr Hr. Petrov, Protosevast Pribo, bălgarski feodalen vladetel v Makedonija prez părvata polovina na XIII v., in: Studia in honorem M. S. Drinov (Serdicae 1960) 521-533. |
123720
|
Petrov 1963
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Petrov, Dekorativna plastika na spomenicite od XIV vek vo Makedonija, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot fakultet na Univerzitetot – Skopje 15 (1963) 199–286. |
119680
|
Petrov 1968
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Petrov, Identificiranje lokalitetot na manastirot sv. Georgi Gorgos, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot fakultet na Univerzitetot - Skopje 20 (1968) 255-289. |
7464
|
Petrov 1969
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Petrov, Kon prašanjeto za mestonaogjanjeto i traenjeto na srednovekovnite Skopski crkvi, in: Godišen Zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot – Skopje 21 (1969) 153-185. |
18021
|
Petrov 1975
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Petrov, Pregled na sakralnite spomenici vo Skopje i okolnata od XI do XIX vek, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 1 (Skopje 1975) 75-88. |
123680
|
Petrov 1985
|
Bibliography |
Konstantin Petrov, Novi formi na avtorskite signaturi od XIII v. vo našata zemja II, in: Likovna umetnost 10/11 (1985) 7–17. |
131851
|
Petrović 1978/1979
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Petrović, Povelja–pismo despota Jovana Uglješe iz 1368. godine o izmirenju Srpske i Carigradske crkve u svetlosti nomokanonskih propisa, in: Istorijski časopis 25–26 (1978/1979) 29–51. |
131595
|
Petrović 1989
|
Edition |
Grigorije Camblak, Književni rad u Srbije (ed. Damnjan Petrović, Stara srpska književnost, Knjiga 12, Beograd 1989. |
130836
|
Petrović 2007
|
Bibliography |
Vladeta Petrović, O trьpěnïe svetago kralja, in: Istorijski časopis 54 (2007) 93–100. |
131984
|
Petrović 2008
|
Bibliography |
Sonja Petrović, The Fusion of Historical Periods in Serbian Oral Epic, in: Balkanite – ezik, istorija, kultura 1/1 (2008) 408–420. |
120196
|
Petrović 2014
|
Edition |
Vladeta Petrović, Dve hrisovulje kralja Stefana Dušana kojima potvrđuje Hreljine priloge manastiru Hilandaru u Štipu i Strumici, in: Stari srpski arhiv 13 (2014) 3-32. |
120208
|
Petrović 2015
|
Edition |
Vladeta Petrović, Povelja cara Stefana Dušana Hilandaru o selu Karbincima, in: Stari srpski arhiv 14 (2015) 107-114. |
120371
|
Petrović 2016
|
Edition |
Vladeta Petrović, Povelja cara Stefana Dušana anagnostu Dragoju, in: Stari srpski arhiv 15 (2016) 45-54. |
130797
|
Petrović 2019a
|
Bibliography |
Vladeta Petrović, Grad u ćirilskoj diplomatičkoj građi, in: Urbanizacija u istočnoj i jugoistočnoj Evropi (eds. Srđan Rudić/Aleksej Aleksandrovič Gordin, Istorijski institut Beograd, Zbornik radova knjiga 40, Beograd 2019) 137–150. |
130798
|
Petrović 2019b
|
Bibliography |
Vladeta Petrović, Srpski srednjovekovni grad i manastir: prihodi od trgovine i rudarstva i crkvena imovina urbanim naseljima (13.–15. vek), in: Crkvene studije, Niš/Church Studies, Niš 16 (2019) 203–211. |
119471
|
Petrovski 1999
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Prilog kon prašanjeto za paǵanjeto na Štip pod srpska vlast vo prvata decenija na XIV vek, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot fakultet na Univerziteto Skopje 52 (1999) 141–153. |
120198
|
Petrovski 2002
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Naseleni mesta vo Štipskata oblast vo XIV vek, in: Istorija 38 (2002) 19-30. |
10170
|
Petrovski 2003
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Kategorii zavisno naselenie i razvoj na stopanstvoto vo Štipskata oblast vo XIV-ot vek, in: Godišen Zbornik Filozofski Fakultet na Univerzitet "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 56 (2003) 57-73. |
122194
|
Petrovski 2006a
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Manastirski imoti vo srednovekoven Polog, in: Godišen Zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 59 (2006) 281–301. |
123754
|
Petrovski 2006b
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Voisava Tribalda, in: Ǵerǵ Kastrioti Skenderbeg (1405–1468) (Materijali od naučniot sobir, po povod 600 godini od negovoto raǵanje, održan vo Skopje na 25 i 26 Noembri 2005, Skopje 2006) 67–78. |
132474
|
Petrovski 2007
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Župa Položʼka, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofski Fakultet vo Skopje 60 (2007) 321–332. |
132465
|
Petrovski 2008
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Vizantiskata uprava vo Polog po uništuvanjeto na Samuilovata država. Istorija 44 (2008) 37–46. |
122191
|
Petrovski 2009
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Lokalnata vlast vo srednovekovnata župa Polog: pretstavnici i nivni ingerencii, in: Godišen Zbornik na Filozofskiot Fakultet na Univerzitetot "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 62 (2009) 275–289. |
118914
|
Petrovski 2011a
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Local roads in Medieval Polog: the Written Sources, in: Folia archaeologica Balkanica 2 (2011) 463–469. |
132468
|
Petrovski 2011b
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Korespondencijata na Teofilakt Ohridski: Polog vo pismata L8 i L13A, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofski Fakultet vo Skopje 64 (2011) 225–242. |
20557
|
Petrovski 2014a
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Intertwined Legal System: Church Authorities versus Local Feudal Landlords (in Central-Southern Europe), in: Imago temporis. Medium Aevum 8 (2014) 193-210. |
123924
|
Petrovski 2014b
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Ottoman Military Campaign in 1385: Itinerary and Goals, in: Vlast i moć. Vlastela Moravske Srbije od 1365. do 1402. godine (ed. Siniša Mišić, Kruševac 2014) 287-304. |
10019
|
Petrovski 2015
|
Bibliography |
Boban Petrovski, Srednovekovni naselbi i patišta vo Polog. Pišani izvori (Skopje 2015). |
116955
|
Petruševski 1952
|
Bibliography |
Mihail Petruševski, Beleški za natpisot ot crkvata Konstantin i Elena, in: Živa Antika 2 (1952) 273-288. |
131972
|
Pešić/Milošević-Đorđević 1996
|
Bibliography |
Radmila Pešić/ Nada Milošević-Đorđević, Narodna književnost. Drugo izdanje (Beograd 1996). |
131444
|
Pirivatrić 2009
|
Bibliography |
Srdjan Pirivatrić, Jedna pretpostavka o poreklu Bugarskog cara Konstantina Asena „Tiha“, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 46 (2009) 313–331. |
6939
|
Pirivatrić 2013
|
Bibliography |
Srdjan Pirivatrić, Vizantijske titule Jovana Olivera. Prilog istraživanju problema njihovog porekla i hronologije, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 50/2 (2013) 713-724. |
5584
|
Pirivatrić 2015
|
Bibliography |
Srdjan Pirivatrić, Hronologija prvih vladarskih akata kralja Milutina izdatih posle osvajanja Skoplja, in: ΠΕΡΙΒΟΛΟΣ – Mélanges offerts à Mirjana Živojinović, Tome I, (eds. Dejan Dželebdžić/Bojan Miljković, Beograd 2015) 205-213. |
117518
|
Pjanka 1970
|
Bibliography |
Vloǵimjež Pjanka, Toponomastika na Ohridsko-Prespanskiot bazen (Posebni izdanija na Institutot za makedonski jazik„Krste Misirkov“ 7, Skopje 1970). |
130547
|
Plested 2012
|
Bibliography |
Marcus Plested, Orthodox Readings of Aquinas (Oxford 2012). |
123510
|
Pljakov 1992
|
Bibliography |
Zdravko Pljakov, Bŭlgaro-vizantijski otnošenija pri Teodor Svetoslav (1305–1321 g.), in: Palaeobulgarica 16/1 (1992) 93-108. |
123593
|
Pljakov 1994
|
Bibliography |
Zdravko Pljakov, Au sujet de la production agricole des régions urbaines en Byzance et dans les territoires balkaniques sous domination byzantine (XIIIe-XIVe s.), in: Bulgarian Historical Review 22/3 (1994) 7–26. |
117761
|
Podskalsky 2000
|
Bibliography |
Gerhard Podskalsky, Theologische Literatur in Bulgarien und Serbien: 865-1459 (München 2000). |
117080
|
Polemis 1968
|
Bibliography |
Demetrios I. Polemis, The Doukai. A Contribution to Byzantine Prosopography (London 1968). |
130546
|
Polemis 2009
|
Bibliography |
Ioannis Polemis, Notes on two texts dealing with the Palamite controversy, in: Realia Byzantina (eds. Sofia Kotzabassi/Giannis Mavromatis, Byzantinisches Archiv 22, Berlin/New York 2009) 207–212. |
119943
|
Polemis 2015
|
Edition |
Theodori Metochitae carmina (Corpus christianorum series Graeca 83, ed. Ioannis Polemis, Turnhout 2015). |
130527
|
Polemis 2021
|
Bibliography |
Ioannis Polemis, Thomas Aquinas’ Reception in Fourteenth-Century Byzantium, in: The Oxford Handbook of the Reception of Aquinas (ed. Matthew Levering/Marcus Plested, Oxford 2021) 38–52. |
119448
|
Polemis/Kaltsogianni 2019
|
Edition |
Theodorus Metochites Orationes (eds. Ioannis Polemis/Eleni Kaltsogianni, Berlin/Boston 2019). |
131683
|
Polites/Manusakas 1973
|
Bibliography |
Linos Polites/Manusos I. Manusakas, Συμπληρωματικοὶ κατάλογοι χειρογράφων Ἁγίου Ὄρους (Ἑλληνικά Παράρτημα 24, Thessalonike 1973). |
111392
|
Pop-Atanasov/Velev/Jakimovska-Tošiḱ 1997
|
Bibliography |
Ǵorgi Pop-Atanasov/Ilija Velev/Maja Jakimovska-Tošiḱ, Skriptorski centri vo srednovekovna Makedonija (Skopje 1997). |
130248
|
Popov 1872
|
Bibliography |
Andrej N. Popov, Opisanie rukopisej i katalog knig cerkovnoj pečati biblioteki A. I. Chludova (Moskva 1872). |
123344
|
Popova 2012
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, La représentation de Judas dans l’église de Saint-Georges de Pološko, in: Patrimonium. Mk 10 (2012) 195–204. |
123342
|
Popova 2013
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, The Acheiropoeitos Images in St. George at Pološko, in: Patrimonium. Mk 11 (2013) 157–164. |
123343
|
Popova 2014
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, The Cult of the Virgin and the Liturgical Poetry in the Feast Cycle at St. George, in: Patrimonium. Mk 12 (2014) 133–146. |
123345
|
Popova 2015
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, The Representation of Christ as the Great Archipriest and King in the Decoration of St. Georges at Pološko, in: Patrimonium. Mk 13 (2015) 161–170. |
123346
|
Popova 2016
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, The Passion Cycle in Saint George at Pološko, in: Patrimonium. Mk 14 (2016) 139–152. |
123347
|
Popova 2017
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, The Assimilation of Stefan Dušan with Constantine the Great and Archangel Michael in the Church of St. George at Pološko, in: Patrimonium. Mk 15 (2017) 247–258. |
123349
|
Popova 2018
|
Bibliography |
Ana Popova, Warrior Saints in the Church of St. George at Pološko, in: Patrimonium. Mk 16 (2018) 259-268. |
131631
|
Popović (Bojan) 2009
|
Bibliography |
Bojan Popović, Imperial Usage of Zoomorphic Motifs on Textiles: the Two-Headed Eagle and the Lion in Circles and between Crosses in the Late Byzantine Period, in: Ikon 2 (2009) 127–136. |
117398
|
Popović (Danica) 2008
|
Bibliography |
Danica Popović, Paying Devotions to the Holy Hermit: the Shrine of St. Prochorus of Pčinja, in: Routes of Faith in the Medieval Mediterranean. History, Monuments, People, Pilgrimage Perspectives (Thessalonike 2008) 215-226. |
123357
|
Popović (Marko) 1996
|
Bibliography |
Marko Popović, Les forteresses dans les régions des conflits byzantinoserbes au XIV siècle, in: Eutychia Papadopulu (ed), Byzantium and Serbia in the 14th Century (Athens 1996) 67-87. |
122752
|
Popović (Marko) 2004
|
Bibliography |
Marko Popović, Veština ratovanja i život vojnika, in: Privatni život u srpskim zemljama srednjeg veka (ed. Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić/Danica Popović, Beograd 2004) 218–245. |
121556
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2007
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Did Dragōtas Conquer Melnik in 1255?, in: Glasnik Institut za Nacionalna Istorija 51/1 (2007) 15-24. |
10160
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2008a
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Neue Überlegungen zu der alten Metropolitankirche Sveti Nikola in Melnik als Ergänzung zur Forschung des Vladimir Petković, in: Junge Römer - Neue Griechen. Eine byzantinische Melange aus Wien. Beiträge von Absolventinnen und Absolventen des Instituts für Byzantinistik und Neogräzistik der Universität Wien, in Dankbarkeit gewidmet ihren Lehrern Wolfram Hörander, Johannes Koder, Otto Kresten und Werner Seibt als Festgabe zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Mihailo Popović, Johannes Preiser-Kapeller (Wien 2008) 179-185. |
118467
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2008b
|
Bibliography |
Zur Topographie des spätbyzantinischen Melnik, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 58 (2008) 107–119. |
10128
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2009
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Siedlungsstrukturen im Wandel: Das Tal der Strumica bzw. Strumešnica in spätbyzantinischer und osmanischer Zeit (1259-1600), in: Südostforschungen 68 (2009) 1-62. |
117391
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2010a
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo Popović, Die Schlacht von Velbužd 1330, in: Karfunkel Combat 6 (2010) 22-24. |
10129
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2010b
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Die Siedlungsstruktur der Region Melnik in spätbyzantinischer und osmanischer Zeit, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 47 (2010) 247-276. |
117778
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2010c
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Mara Branković: eine Frau zwischen dem christlichen und dem islamischen Kulturkreis im 15. Jahrhundert (Peleus, Studien zur Archäologie und Geschichte Griechenlands und Zyperns 45, Mainz/Ruhpolding 2010). |
132439
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2010d
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Altstraßenforschung am Beispiel des Tales der Strumica bzw. Strumešnica in spätbyzantinischer Zeit (1259-1375/76), in: Niš i Vizantija. Osmi naučni skup, Niš, 3-5. jun 2009 (Zbornik radova VIII, Niš 2010) 417-432. |
10130
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2011a
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Das Flußtal der Kriva Lakavica in spätbyzantinischer und osmanischer Zeit (1259-1600): Das Verhältnis des Ortes Konče zum Siedlungsnetz der Städte Štip und Strumica, in: Revue des Études Byzantines 69 (2011) 159-184. |
121672
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2011b
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, New Insights into the History of Balkan Fairs in the Historical Region of Macedonia (13th-19th Centuries), in: Studies in Honour of Professor Vassil Gjuzelev [= Bulgaria Mediaevalis 2 (2011)] 757-776. |
131939
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2011c
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Entscheidung an der Marica 1371. Eine Schlacht als Fanal der osmanischen Eroberung Südosteuropas, in: Karfunkel Combat 7 (2011) 22–23. |
132436
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2012
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, The Dynamics of Borders, Transportation Networks and Migration in the Historical Region of Macedonia (14th-16th Centuries), in: Europa im Geflecht der Welt. Mittelalterliche Migrationen in globalen Bezügen (Europa im Mittelalter 20, Berlin 2012) 155-172. |
113521
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2014a
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Historische Geographie und Digital Humanities. Eine Fallstudie zum spätbyzantinischen und osmanischen Makedonien (Peleus, Studien zur Archäologie und Geschichte Griechenlands und Zyperns 61, Mainz/Ruhpolding 2014). |
121328
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2014b
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Kontinuitäten und Diskontinuitäten bei der Nutzung südosteuropäischer Bergwerke von der Spätantike bis zur osmanischen Zeit am Beispiel der historischen Landschaft Makedonien, in: Das osmanische Europa. Methoden und Perspektiven der Frühneuzeitforschung zu Südosteuropa (eds. Andreas Helmedach/Markus Koller/Konrad Petrovszky/Stefan Rohdewald, Leipzig 2014) 175-189. |
5728
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2015
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Die Topographie der mittelalterlichen Stadt Skopje zwischen Byzantinischem und Serbischem Reich (13.-14. Jh.), in: Initial, A Review of Medieval Studies 3 (2015) 35-55. |
130234
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2019
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, Verwaltungsstrukturen in den byzantinischen Balkanprovinzen, in: Handbuch zur Geschichte Südosteuropas. Band 1: Herrschaft und Politik in Südost-Europa von der römischen Antike bis 1300 (eds. Fritz Mitthof/Peter Schreiner/Oliver Jens Schmitt, Berlin/Boston 2019) 657–671. |
131850
|
Popović (Mihailo St.) 2021
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović, The Patriarchate and the Churches of the Balkans, in: A Companion to the Patriarchate of Constantinople (eds. Christian Gastgeber/Ekaterini Mitsiou/Johannes Preiser-Kapeller/Vratislav Zervan, Brill’s Companions to the Byzantine World 9, Leiden/Boston 2021) 151–182. |
130253
|
Popović 1988
|
Bibliography |
Tanya Popović, Prince Marko: the hero of South Slavic epics (Syracuse, New York 1988). |
123382
|
Popović 1992
|
Bibliography |
Danica Popović, Srpski vladarski grob u srednjem veku (Beograd 1992). |
130596
|
Popović 1998
|
Bibliography |
Danica Popović, Funerals and Tombs in the Middle Ages, in: Hilandar Monastery (ed. Gojko Subotić, Belgrade 1998) 205–214. |
121912
|
Popović/Cvetković 2004
|
Bibliography |
Bojan Popović/Branislav Cvetković, Odevanje i kićenje, in: Privatni život u srpskim zemljama srednjeg veka (ed. Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić/Danica Popović, Beograd 2004) 367-393. |
123535
|
Popović/Gabelić/Cvetković/Popović 2005
|
Bibliography |
Marko Popović/Smiljka Gabelić/Branislav Cvetković/Bojan Popović, Crkva svetog Nikole u Staničenju (Arheološki institut, Posebna izdanja 44, Beograd 2005). |
122751
|
Popović/Marjanović-Dušanić/Popović 2016
|
Bibliography |
Marko Popović/Smilja Marjanović-Dušanić/Danica Popović, Daily Life in Medieval Serbia (Beograd 2016). |
123513
|
Popović/Petković 1933
|
Bibliography |
Pera J. Popović/Vladimir R. Petković, Staro Nagoričino – Psača – Kalenić (Beograd 1933). |
121914
|
Popović/Zervan 2018
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović/Vratislav Zervan, Signs and Maps of Power in Medieval Europe: a Case Study on Byzantine Macedonia (13th/14th Centuries), in: MEMO 2: Digital Humanities & Materielle Kultur (2018) 105-121.
Cf. https://memo.imareal.sbg.ac.at/wsarticle/memo/2018-popovic-signs-and-maps-of-power/ |
132187
|
Popović/Zervan/Filiposki 2020
|
Bibliography |
Mihailo St. Popović/Vratislav Zervan/Toni Filiposki, Über das Verhältnis von Herrschertiteln und Räumen: eine Fallstudie zu Makedonien unter dem König und Zaren Stefan Dušan (1331-1355), in: Zbornik Radova Vizantološkog Instituta 57 (2020) 61-102. |
123373
|
Popovska-Korobar 1998
|
Bibliography |
Viktorija Popovska-Korobar, Pološki manastir Sv. Ǵorǵi (Skopje 1998). |
131586
|
Porčić 2002
|
Edition |
Nebojša Porčić, Pismo kralja Vladislava II knezu i opštini Dubrovačkoj, in: Stari srpski archiv 1 (2002) 31–54. |
123729
|
Porčić 2006
|
Bibliography |
Nebojša Porčić, Povelja kralje Stefana Dušana Dubrovčanima o carini sluge Dabiživa, in: Stari srpski arhiv 5 (2006) 83–98. |
130602
|
Porčić 2007
|
Edition |
Nebojša Porčić, Povelja kralje Stefana Dečanskog Dubrovčanima iz 1326. godine, in: Stari srpski arhiv 6 (2007) 19–34. |
117756
|
Porčić 2009a
|
Edition |
Nebojša Porčić, Propusnica za dubrovačko poslanstvo, in: Stari srpski arhiv 8 (2009) 87-100. |
122781
|
Porčić 2009b
|
Bibliography |
Nebojša Porčić, Pismo bana Stepana II Kotromanića o razrešenju računa braće Držića, in: Graća o prošlosti Bosne 2 (2009) 25–34. |
131581
|
Porčić 2009c
|
Bibliography |
Nebojša Porčić, Junak, sevast (?–?), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 4 (Novi Sad 2009) 760. |
122846
|
Porčić 2012
|
Bibliography |
Nebojša T. Porčić, Diplomatički obrasci srednjovekovnih vladarskih dokumenata: srpski primer. Doktorska disertacija (Beograd 2012). |
117755
|
Porčić 2017
|
Edition |
Nebojša Porčić, Dokumenti srpskih srednjovekovnih vladara u Dubrovačkim zbirkama doba Nemanjića (Balkanološki institut Srpske akademije nauka i umetnosti, Posebna izdanja 137, Beograd 2017). |
130827
|
Porčić 2020
|
Bibliography |
Nebojša Porčić, Permanence and Change in Serbian Medieval Diplomacy, in: La diplomatie byzantine, de l’Empire romain aux confins de l’Europe (Ve-XVe siècle). Actes de la Table-Ronde „Les relations diplomatiques byzantines (Ve-XVe siècle): Permanences et/ou changements,“ XXIIIe Congrès International des Études Byzantines, Belgrade, Août 2016 (eds. Nicolas Drocourt/Élisabeth Malamut, The medieval Mediterranean 123, Leiden/Boston 2020) 316–332. |
12268
|
Pouqueville 1820-1821
|
Bibliography |
François Charles Hugues Laurent Pouqueville, Voyage de la Grèce, Vol. I-V (Paris 1820-1821). |
118176
|
Preiser-Kapeller 2008
|
Bibliography |
Johannes Preiser-Kapeller, Der Episkopat im späten Byzanz. Ein Verzeichnis der Metropoliten und Bischöfe des Patriarchats von Konstantinopel in der Zeit von 1204 bis 1453 (Saarbrücken 2008). |
131853
|
Preiser-Kapeller 2009
|
Bibliography |
Johannes Preiser-Kapeller, Das Patriarchat von Konstantinopel und das politische und religiöse Umfeld des 14. JH.s im Spiegel ausgewählter Urkunden des Patriarchatsregisters von Konstantinopel, in: Ostkirchliche Studien 58/2 (2009) 226–236. |
119026
|
Prinzing 1988
|
Bibliography |
Günter Prinzing, Historisch-geographische Bemerkungen zu Carev dvor und Malaina, in: Byzantinoslavica 49 (1988) 213-221. |
7443
|
Prinzing 2002
|
Edition |
Demetrii Chomateni ponemata diaphora (ed. Günter Prinzing, Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae 38, Series Berolinensis, Berlin 2002). |
131615
|
Prinzing 2012
|
Bibliography |
Günter Prinzing, The Autocephalous Byzantine Ecclesiastical Province of Bulgaria/Ohrid. How independent were its archbishops?, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 3 (2012) 355–383. |
118653
|
Prinzing 2018
|
Bibliography |
Günter Prinzing, Adoleszenten in der kirchlichen Rechtsprechung der Byzantiner im Zeitraum 13. - 15. Jahrhundert, in: Coming of Age in Byzantium. Adolescence and Society (ed. Despoina Ariantzi, Berlin/Boston 2018), 29-82 |
117718
|
Prokić 1906
|
Bibliography |
Božidar Prokić, Die Zusätze in der Handschrift des Johannes Skylitzes codex Vindobonensis hist. gr. 74. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des sogenannten westbulgarischen Reiches. Inaugural-Dissertation (München, Königliches Bayerische Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität 1906). |
117908
|
Prolović 1995
|
Bibliography |
Jadranka Prolović, Die Miniaturen des sogenannten Dovolja-Tetraevangeliars (Belgrad, NBS, RS. 638), in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 45 (1995) 283-306. |
123572
|
Prolović 1997
|
Bibliography |
Jadranka Prolović, Die Kirche des Heiligen Andreas an der Treska. Geschichte, Architektur und Malerei einer palaiologenzeitlichen Stiftung des serbischen Prinzen Andreaš (Denkschriften der philosophisch-historischen Klasse ÖAW 253, Veröffentlichungen der Kommision für Byzantinistik 8, Wien 1997). |
123135
|
Protič 1925
|
Bibliography |
Andrej Protič, Jugozapadnata škola v bŭlgarskata stenopis XIII-XIV v., in: Sbornik v čest na Vasil Zlatarski (Sofija 1925) 291–342. |
117450
|
Pseudo-Kodinos
|
Edition |
Pseudo-Kodinos, Traité des offices (ed. Jean Verpeaux, Paris 1969). |
122776
|
Purković 1934
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Al. Purković, Avinjonske pape i srpske zemlje (Požarevac 1934). |
6653
|
Purković 1938a
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Popis crkava u staroj srpskoj državi (Skoplje 1938). |
10463
|
Purković 1938b
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Itinerar kralja i cara Stefana Dušana, in: Glasnik Skopskog naučnog društva 19 (1938) 239-244. |
119932
|
Purković 1938c
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Al. Purković, Srpski episkopi i mitropoliti srednjego veka (Biblioteka hrišćaskog dela, knjiga 6, Skoplje 1938). |
6654
|
Purković 1939/40
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Popis sela u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji, in: Godišnjak Skopskog Filozofskog Fakulteta 4/2 (1939/40) 53-160. |
10132
|
Purković 1940
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Odredjivanje medja, in: Etnologija 1/2 (1940) 65-84. |
119450
|
Purković 1951
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Der Vater des Starez Isaias, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 44 (1951) 461–462. |
123009
|
Purković 1952
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Byzantinoserbica, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 45 (1952) 43–49. |
121767
|
Purković 1976
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Al. Purković, Srpski patrijarsi srednjega veka (Diseldorft 1976). |
123553
|
Purković 1978
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Al. Purković, Knez i despot Stefan Lazarević (Beograd 1978). |
121279
|
Purković 1985
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Srpska kultura srednjega veka (Himelstir 1985). |
123126
|
Purković 1996
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag A. Purković, Princeze iz kuće Nemanjića. Istorijska studija. Pogovor Rade Mihaljčić (Beograd 1996). |
130520
|
Pyrillu 2014
|
Edition |
Ο λόγιος Ιωάννης Κυπαρισσιώτης και το Τρίτο Βιβλίο της πραγματείας του Κατὰ τῆς τῶν Παλαμιτῶν Αἱρέσεως (Κριτική έκδοση – Μετάφραση – Σχολιασμός) (ed. Soterula N. Pyrillu, Διδακτορική διατριβή, Εθνικό και Καποδιστριακό Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών, Σχολή Φιλοσοφική, Τμήμα Φιλολογίας, Τομέας Βυζαντινής Φιλολογίας και Λαογραφίας, Athena 2014). |
130218
|
Pérez Martín 1995
|
Bibliography |
Inmaculada Pérez Martín, Irene Cumno y el „Taller de la Paleologuina“, in: Scritture e civiltà 19 (1995) 223–234. |
120172
|
Pérez Martín 2019
|
Bibliography |
Inmaculada Pérez Martín, Maximos Planoudes and the Transmission of Plutarch’s Moralia, in: Brill's Companion to the Reception of Plutarch (ed. Sophia Xenophontos/Katerina Oikonomopoulou, Brill's Companions to Classical Reception 20, Leiden 2019) 295-309. |
123664
|
Radić 1986
|
Bibliography |
Radivoje Radić, Oblasni gospodari u Vizantiji krajem XII u prvim decenijama XIII veka, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 24/25 (1986) 151–289. |
130229
|
Radić 1993
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Vreme Jovana V Paleologa (1332–1391) (Vizantološki Institut Srpske Akademije Nauka i Umetnosti, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 19, Beograd 1993). |
124510
|
Radić 2000
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Strah u poznoj Vizantiji 1180–1453. I-II (Beograd 2000). |
7959
|
Radić 2001
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Some Observations of Theodore Metochites on King Milutin’s Reign and the Serbian Court at the End of the 13th Century, in: Zeitschrift für Balkanologie 37/1 (2001) 47-56. |
123011
|
Radić 2007
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Dejan, velikaš, sevastokrator, despot (?–pre 1371), Žegligovo, Preševo, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 3 (Novi Sad 2007) 141–142. |
20420
|
Radić 2010a
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Lešak, in: Leksikon gradova i trgova srednjovekovnih srpskih zemalja: prema pisanim izvorima (ed. Siniša Mišić, Beograd 2010) 165-166. |
119927
|
Radić 2010b
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Skoplje, in: Leksikon gradova i trgova srednjovekovnih srpskih zemalja: prema pisanim izvorima (ed. Siniša Mišić, Beograd 2010) 258-263. |
132105
|
Radić 2011
|
Bibliography |
Radivoj Radić, Konstantin Dragaš/Dejanović, velikaš, despot, gospodin (?– Rovine, Rumunija, 17. V 1395), in: Srpski biografski rečnik 5 (Novi Sad 2011) 199–200. |
116908
|
Radojčić 1934
|
Edition |
Svetozar Radojčić, Portreti srpskih vladara u Srednjem veku (Muzej južne Srbije u Skoplju, knj. 1, Posebna izdanja, Skopje 1934). |
123605
|
Radojčić 1966
|
Bibliography |
Svetozar Radojčić, Staro srpsko slikarstvo (Beograd 1966). |
123165
|
Radojčić 1969
|
Bibliography |
Svetozar Radojčić, Geschichte der serbischen Kunst. Von den Anfängen bis zum Ende des Mittelalters (Berlin 1969). |
132094
|
Radojičić 1927a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Listina manastira Petre od oktobra 1395 god. kao izvor za hronologiju bitke na Rovinama, in: Bogoslovlje 2/4 (1927) 293–301. |
132095
|
Radojičić 1927b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Jedna glava iz „Života Stefana Lazarevića“ od Konstantina Filozofa, in: Hrišćanski život 6 (1927) 138–144. |
120896
|
Radojičić 1938a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Sevastokrator Vlatko i njegov novac, in: Starinar 13 (1938) 71-74. |
123600
|
Radojičić 1938b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Crkva sv. Nikole u Vranju, in: Starinar. Treća serija 13 (1938) 53–70. |
130953
|
Radojičić 1938c
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Šta znači umrak u zapisu patrijarha Pajsija (iz 1624/25 god.), In: Naš jezik 6 (1938) 151–156. |
20940
|
Radojičić 1940a
|
Bibliography |
Djordje Sp. Radojičić, O pomeniku Sv. Bogorodice Leviške (Rukopis Br. 227 Narodne Biblioteke u Beogradu), in: Starinar 15 (1940) 43-69. |
130637
|
Radojičić 1940b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Izbor patrijarha Danila III i kanonizacija kneza Lazara, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 21 (1940) 33–82. |
131866
|
Radojičić 1942
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Stari srpski književnici (XIV–XVII veka) (Beograd 1942). |
123571
|
Radojičić 1950
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Makarije, živopisac Ljubostinje, in: Starinar N. S. 1 (1950) 87–90. |
130790
|
Radojičić 1952
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Janićije Devički, in: Glasnik Etnografskog Instituta SAN 1/1–2 (1952) 173–178. |
117750
|
Radojičić 1954
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Ko je podigao manastir Zaum?, in: Istorijski pregled 1 (1954) 44-46. |
131848
|
Radojičić 1955a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, O jednom Hilandarskom natpisu iz druge polovine XIV veka, in: Prilozi za kniježevnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 21/1–2 (1955) 123–124. |
131926
|
Radojičić 1955b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Grčki nadgrobni natpis Jelene, sestre despota Jovana Uglješe, i njenih dveju kćeri, in: Prilozi za kniježevnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 21/1–2 (1955) 125. |
122857
|
Radojičić 1956/1957
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Beleške o jednoj nadgrobnoj ploči iz Velesa, in: Starinar 7/8 (1956/1957) 207–208. |
131606
|
Radojičić 1958/1959
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Savremenici Kraljevića Marka i njihovi zapisi, in: Zbornik Matice Srpske za književnost i jezik 6–7 (1958/1959) 36–41. |
117766
|
Radojičić 1959/1960
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Un Byzantin, écrivain serbe: Démétrius Cantacuzène, in: Byzantion 29/30 (1959/1960) 77-87. |
131847
|
Radojičić 1961
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, O mladom mladencu Uglješi Despotoviću, in: Letopis Matice Srpske 387/3 (1961) 265–271. |
121277
|
Radojičić 1962a
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Razvojni luk stare srpske književnosti: tekstovi i komentari (Novi Sad 1962). |
131923
|
Radojičić 1962b
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Jakov Serski, knigoljubac i pesnik srpski XIV v., in: Letopis Matice Srpske 390/4 (1962) 327–332. |
123771
|
Radojičić 1967
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, Književna zbivanja i staranja kod Srba u srednjem veku i u tursko doba (Novi Sad 1967). |
132343
|
Radojičić 1973
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Sp. Radojičić, O carici Jevdokiji i o nazivu carica u titulaturi srednjovekovne Srbije (Iz rukopisne ostavštine), in: Zbornik Matice srpske za istoriju 7 (1973) 105–109. |
119521
|
Radojković 1962
|
Bibliography |
Bojana Radojković, Staro srpsko zlatarstvo (Saznanja, Biblioteka priručne literature za učenike srednjih škola 3, Beograd 1962). |
123534
|
Radojković 1966
|
Bibliography |
Bojana Radojković, Srpsko zlatarstvo XVI i XVII veka (Studije za istoriju srpske umetnosti 3, Novi Sad 1966). |
123525
|
Radojković 1969
|
Bibliography |
Bojana Radojković, Nakit kod Srba od XII do kraja XVIII veka (Beograd 1969). |
123519
|
Radojković 1972
|
Bibliography |
Bojana Radojković, Primenjena umetnost Moravske Srbije, in: Moravska škola i njeno doba (ed. Vojislav J. Đurić, Beograd 1972) 191–210. |
120102
|
Radojčić 1940
|
Bibliography |
Nikola Radojčić, Srpski državni sabori u srednjem veku (Srpska kraljevska akademija, Posebna izdanja, knjiga 130, Društveni i istoriski spisi, knjiga 54, Beograd 1940). |
18422
|
Radojčić 1952
|
Bibliography |
Svetozar Radojčić, Crkva u Konjuhu, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 1 (1952) 148-167. |
117400
|
Radojčić 1960
|
Edition |
Nikola Radojčić, Zakonik cara Stefana Dušana 1349 i 1354 (Beograd 1960). |
6938
|
Radonić 1914
|
Bibliography |
Jovan Radonić, O despotu Jovanu Oliveru i njegovoj ženi Ani Mariji, in: Glas Srpske Kraljevske Akademije 94 (1914) 74-108. |
119029
|
Radovanović 1924
|
Bibliography |
Vojislav S. Radovanović, Tikveš i Rajec. Antropogeografska ispitivanja (Naselja i poreklo stanovništva 17, Beograd 1924). |
131510
|
Radovanović 2006–2007
|
Bibliography |
Janko Radovanović, Plaštanica skopskog mitropolita Jovana u riznici manastira Hilandara, in: Zograf 31 (2006–2007) 169–185. |
130182
|
Radošević/Subotić 1989
|
Bibliography |
Ninoslava Radošević/Gojko Subotić, Bogorodica Gavaliotisa u Vodenu, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 27/28 (1989) 217–263. |
120630
|
Radujko 1988
|
Bibliography |
Milan Radujko, Dradnjanski manastirić Sv. Nikole. I - nastanak i arhitektura, in: Zograf 19 (1988) 49-62. |
123298
|
Radujko 2008
|
Bibliography |
Milan Radujko, Živopis pročelja i linete južnog ulaza Svetog Nikole u Ljubotenu, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 32 (2008) 101–116. |
6940
|
Rajičić 1952/53
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Rajičić, Osnovno jezgro države Dejanovića. Prilozi našoj istoriskoj geografiji, in: Istoriski časopis 4 (1952-1953) 227-243. |
123007
|
Rajičić 1953
|
Bibliography |
Miodrag Rajičić, Sevastokrator Dejan, in: Istoriski glasnik 3/4 (1963) 17–28. |
131612
|
Rakić 2016
|
Bibliography |
Zoran Rakić, Izborno jevanđelje Nikole Stanjevića, in: Svet srpske rukopisne knjige (XII–XVII vek) (eds. Dušan Otašević/Zoran Rakić/Irena Špadijer, Beograd 2016) 278–282. |
20587
|
Ramčilović 2017
|
Bibliography |
Zećir Ramčilović, Makedonija na kartite na arapskite i persiskite geografi od srednovekovniot period, so poseben akcent na deloto na al-Idrisi, in: Biblioteka 5 (2017) 112-127. |
123508
|
Ransohoff 2011
|
Bibliography |
Jake Ransohoff, The Relationship between Land and Power in Terterid Bulgaria: A Comparative Study of the Appanages of Eltimir and Smilets, in: Palaeobulgarica 35/2 (2011) 34–47. |
131634
|
Ransohoff 2012
|
Bibliography |
Jake Ransohoff, Kinship and Political Culture in the Byzantine and the Slavic Balkans (C. 1355 – 1395): Some Initial Thoughts, in: Glasnik. Institut za nacionalna istorija 56/1–2 (2012) 57–70. |
123565
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1966
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Istorijatot na manastirot Zrze niz natpisite i zapisite od XIV do XIX vek, in: Zbornik na Arheološkiot muzej 4/5 (1966) 77–93. |
10133
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1970
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Crkvata Sv. Gjorgji vo goren Kozjak vo svetlinata na novite ispituvanja, in: Simpozium 1100-godišnin od smrtta na Kiril Solunski (ed. Haralampie Polenakovikj, Skopje 1970) 219-226. |
120199
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1973
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Ubikacija na crkvata sveta Petka na Bregalnica spored povelbata na car Dušan od 1355 godina, in: Istorija 9 (1973) 248-254. |
123265
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1975
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Arheološkite istražuvanja na crkvata Sv. Ǵorǵi vo Gorni Kozjak, in: Zbornik na Štipskiot naroden muzej 4/5 (1975) 125–137. |
117462
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1981
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Manastirot Zrze so crkvata Preobraženie i Sveti Nikola, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija, IV (eds. Lidija Slaveva/Vladimir Mošin, Skopje 1981) 407–469. |
123016
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1985
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, O ktitorskim portretima u crkvi Svete Bogorodice u Kučevištu, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 16 (1985) 42–54. |
123291
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1986
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, O vladarskim portretima u Ljubotenu i vremenu nastanka zidne dekoracije, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 17 (1986) 45–53. |
117797
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1989
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Topličkiot manastir vo svetlinata no novite istražuvanja, in: Kliment Ohridski i ulogata na Ohridskata kniževna škola vo razvitokot na slovenskata prosveta: materijali od naučen sobir održan vo Ohrid od 25 do 27 septembri 1986 godina (Skopje 1989) 323-333. |
123520
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 1995
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, O istorijskim portretima u Psači i vremenu njihovog nastanka, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 24 (1995) 39–51. |
123021
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 2004
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Ktitorskiot portret vo sidnoto slikarstvo vo Makedonija, in: Srednovekovnata umetnost vo Makedonija. Freski i ikoni (ed. Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Skopje 2004) 291-302. |
123267
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 2011
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Najstarata freska vo crkvata Sveti Georgi vo Gorni Kozjak, vo blizina na Štip, in: Na tragovima Vojislava J. Đurića (eds. Dejan Medaković/Cvetan Grozdanov, Beograd 2011) 15–21. |
123266
|
Rasolkoska-Nikolovska 2015
|
Bibliography |
Zagorka Rasolkoska-Nikolovska, Crkvata Sveti Georgi kaj Gorni Kozjak, Štipsko (Makedonija), in: Niš i Vizantija 13 (2015) 301–313. |
124077
|
Rautman 1991
|
Bibliography |
Marcus Rautman, Aspects of monastic patronage in Palaelogan Macedonia, in: The Twilight of Byzantium. Aspects of Cultural and Religious History in the Late Byzantine Empire. Papers from the Colloquium Held at Princeton University 8–9 May 1989 (eds. Slobodan Ćurčić/Doula Mouriki, Princeton, N. J. 1991) 54–74. |
117484
|
Raybaud 1968
|
Bibliography |
Léon-Pierre Raybaud, Le gouvernement et l'administration centrale de l'Empire byzantin sous les premiers Paléologues (1258-1354) (Paris 1968). |
130241
|
Rački 1867
|
Edition |
Franjo Rački, Prilozi za sbirku srbskih i bosanskih listina, in: Rad Jugoslavenska akademija znanosti i umjetnosti 1 (1867) 124–163. |
130824
|
Rački 1872
|
Edition |
Franjo Rački, Rukopisi tičući se južno-slovinske povjesti u arkivih srednje i dolnje Italije, in: Rad Jugoslavenska akademija znanosti i umjetnosti 18 (1872) 205–258. |
117392
|
Raševa 2008
|
Bibliography |
Iveta K. Raševa, Velbăždkata bitka prez 1330 g. i nejnite pouki za balkanskite vladeteli spored Grigorij Camblak (“Žitie na Stefan Dečanski”), in: Balkanite - ezik, istorija, kultura (Veliko Tărnovo 2008) 74-80. |
117393
|
Raševa 2008/2010
|
Bibliography |
Iveta K. Raševa, Bitkata pri Velbăžd prez 1330 g. v „Žitie na Stefan Dečanski“ na Grigorij Camblak. „Pobedenijat pobeditel“ Mihail Šišman, in: Izvestija na Istoričeski muzej Kjustendil 16 (2008/2010) 53–58. |
117715
|
Reinsch/Kambylis 2001
|
Edition |
Diether R. Reinsch/ Athanasios Kambylis (ed.), Annae Comnenae Alexias. Pars prior. Prolegomena et textus [Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, Series Berolinsensis 40/1] (Berolini et Novi Eboraci 2001). |
118014
|
Repp 1954
|
Bibliography |
Friedrich Repp, Ostoja Rajaković: ein Spielmann und Sippengenosse König Markos, in: Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie 23 (1954) 39-59. |
124293
|
Rhoby 2007
|
Bibliography |
Andreas Rhoby, Eine Inschrift auf einem Sarkophagdeckel aus Beroia in der Chronik des Georgios Sphrantzes, in: Byzantion 77 (2007) 394–398. |
117735
|
Rhoby 2009
|
Bibliography |
Andreas Rhoby, Byzantinische Epigramme auf Fresken und Mosaiken (Wien 2009). |
15226
|
Rhoby 2010
|
Bibliography |
Andreas Rhoby, Byzantinische Epigramme auf Ikonen und Objekten der Kleinkunst nebst Addenda zu Band I "Byzantinischen Epigramme auf Fresken und Mosaiken" (Wien 2010). |
131517
|
Rhoby 2016
|
Bibliography |
Andreas Rhoby, Methods of self-representation in Byzantine inscriptional epigrams: some basic thoughts, in: L’epigramme dans tous états: épigraphiques, littéraires, historiques (eds. Eleonora Santin/Laurence Foschia, Lyon 2016) 302–317. |
123906
|
Rigo 1987
|
Bibliography |
Antonio Rigo, Due note sul monachesimo Athonita della metà del XIV secolo, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 26 (1987) 87–113. |
130542
|
Rigo 1995
|
Bibliography |
Antonio Rigo, Callisto Angelicude Catafugiota Meleniceota e l'esicasmo bizantino del XIV sec.: Una nota prosopografica, in: Nil Sorskij e l'esicasmo. Atti del II Convegno ecumenico internazionale di spiritualità russa Nil Sorskij e l'esicasmo nella storia spirituale e culturale della Russia, Bose, 21-24 settembre 1994 (Magnano 1995) 251-268. |
131852
|
Rigo 1997
|
Bibliography |
Antonio Rigo, La missione religiosa di Teofane di Nicea presso Giovanni Uglješa, in: Bolletino della Badia greca di Grottaferrata n.s. 52 (1997) 113–127. |
130517
|
Rigo 2016
|
Bibliography |
Antonio Rigo, Il proemium contra Barlaamum et Acindynum di Giovanni Cantacuzeno e le sue fonti, in: Revue des Études Byzantines 74 (2016) 5–75. |
120300
|
Ristić 1925
|
Bibliography |
Milovan Ristić, Strumica, in: Brastvo 19 (1925) 113–151. |
10459
|
Ristić 1979
|
Bibliography |
Vladislav Ristić, Crkva svetog Dimitrija u Prilepu, in: Sinteza 10 (1979) 171-226. |
121920
|
Ristić 1979
|
Bibliography |
Vladislav Ristić, Crkva svetog Dimitrija u Prilepu, in: Nova sinteza – časopis za kulturu, umetnost i društvena pitanja 3–4 (1979) 171–223. |
132471
|
Ristov 2002
|
Bibliography |
Kiro Ristov, Antički patišta vo Gevgelisko – Valandovskiot region so poseben osvrt na patot Stenae i Tauriana, in: Makedonsko Nasledstvo VI/18 (2002) 45-74. |
123469
|
Ristovska 2010
|
Bibliography |
Ana Ristovska, L’église Saint-Georges de Pološko (Macédoine): recherche sur le monument et ses peintures et ses peintures murales (XIVe siècle). Thèse de doctorat, École pratique des hautes études, Section des sciences religieuses (Paris 2010). |
132091
|
Ristovska-Josifovska 2002
|
Bibliography |
Biljana Ristovska-Josifovska, The Name of the Dynasty Mrnjavchevi and the Title of the King Marko in the Historical Sources Tradition and Historiography, in: Balkanističen forum 1-2-3 (2002) 194–199. |
121283
|
Rječnik hrvatskoga ili srpskoga jezika 1880-1976
|
Bibliography |
Rječnik hrvatskoga ili srpskoga jezika. I-XCVII (ed. Đuro Daničić et al., Zagreb 1880-1976) |
130543
|
Rodionov 2011
|
Bibliography |
Oleg Rodionov, The Chapters of Kallistos Angelikoudes. The Relationship of the Separate Series and their Main Theological Themes, in: Byzantine Theology and its Philosophical Background (ed. Antonio Rigo, Studies in Byzantine History and Civilization 4, Turnhout 2011) 141–159. |
131695
|
Rodley 2000
|
Bibliography |
Lyn Rodley, Patron Imagery from the Fringes of the Empire, in: Stranger to Themselves: The Byzantine Outsider. Papers from the Thirty-second Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, University of Sussex, Brighton, March 1998 (ed. Dion C. Smythe, Society for the Promotion of Byzantine Studies 8, Hampshire 2000) 163–178. |
131684
|
Rudić 2001
|
Bibliography |
Srđan Rudić, O prvom pomenu prezimena Mrnjavčević, in: Istorijski časopis 48 (2001) 89–96. |
117762
|
Ruvarac 1867
|
Edition |
Ilarion Ruvarac (Ilarion monah), Žitie cara Uroša. Od Pajsija, Pećskog patrijarha, in: Glasnik srpskog učenog društva 22 (1867) 213-232. |
123548
|
Ruvarac 1879
|
Bibliography |
Ilarion Ruvarac, Prilošci k objasnjenu izvora srpske istorije, in: Glasnik Srpskog Učenog Društva 47 (1879) 177-218. |
123604
|
Rüth 1977
|
Bibliography |
Uwe Max Rüth, Die Farbgebung in der byzantinischen Wandmalerei der spätbyzantinischen Epoche (1341–1453). Dissertation, Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität (Bonn 1977). |
116580
|
Rădvan 2010
|
Bibliography |
Laurențiu Rădvan, At Europeʼs Borders. Medieval Towns in the Romanian Principalities (Leiden/Boston 2010). |
124072
|
Sakkelion 1889
|
Edition |
Ioannes Sakkelion, Συνοδικαὶ διαγνώσεις, in: Δελτίον τῆς Ἰστορικῆς καὶ Ἐθνολογικῆς Ἑταιρείας τῆς Ἑλλάδος 3 (1889) 273–274, 413–427. |
123864
|
Samsares 1987/1988
|
Bibliography |
Petros K. Samsares, Ἄγνωστο βυζαντινὸ μετόχι τῆς μονῆς Χελανδαρίου στὶς Σέρρες. Ἡ μονὴ τοῦ Ἁγίου Νικολάου Καμενικαίας, in: Μακεδονικά 26 (1987/1988) 191–220. |
123811
|
Samsares 2006
|
Bibliography |
Petros K. Samsares, Βυζαντινοί τόποι και μνημεία της κάτω κοιλάδας του Στρυμόνα. Ο σημερινός Νομός Σερρών. Συμβολή στη μελέτη της ιστορικής γεωγραφίας και μνημειακής τοπογραφίας της Μακεδονίας (Serres 2006). |
124231
|
Saradi 1994a
|
Bibliography |
Helen Saradi, Cursing in the Byzantine notarial acts: A form of warranty, in: Byzantina 17 (1994) 441–533. |
130169
|
Saradi 1994b
|
Bibliography |
Helen Saradi, On the „Archontike“ and „Ekklesiastike Dynasteia“ and „Prostasia“ in Byzantium with Particular Attention to the Legal Sources. A Study in Social History of Byzantium, in: Byzantion 64/1 (1994) 69–117. |
124230
|
Saradi 1998
|
Bibliography |
Helen Saradi, The Alienation of the Dowry in the Acts of Byzantine Notaries, in: Vizantijskij vremennik 55 (1998) 72–77. |
118036
|
Saria 1924-1925
|
Bibliography |
Balduin Saria, Iz numizmatičke zbirke Narodnog muzeja u Beogradu, in: Starinar 3 (1924-1925) 61-99. |
117410
|
Sašel/Alexandrov/Chevallier 1976
|
Bibliography |
Jaroslav Sašel/Georgi Alexandrov/Raymond Chevallier, Tabula Imperii Romani: Naissus, Dyrrhachion, Scupi, Serdica, Thessalonike. D'après la carte internationale du monde au 1:1.000.000, K 34 (Ljubljana 1976). |
131513
|
Schilb 2009
|
Bibliography |
Henry Schilb, Byzantine Identity and its Patrons: Embroidered Aëres and Epitaphoi of the Palaiologan and Post–Byzantine Periods. Dissertation. Indiana University (Bloomington 2009). |
131859
|
Schilb 2020
|
Bibliography |
Henry David Schilb, The Byzantine Tradition in Wallachian and Moldavian Embroideries, in: Byzantium in Eastern European Visual Culture in the late Middle Ages (eds. Maria Alessia Rossi/Alice Isabella Sullivan, Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450–1450, 65, Leiden/Boston 2020) 232–247. |
116912
|
Schmalzbauer 1967
|
Bibliography |
Gudrun Schmalzbauer, Prosopographie zum Geschichtswerk des Johannes Kantakuzenos. Dissertation, Universität Wien (Wien 1967). |
117005
|
Schmalzbauer 1969
|
Bibliography |
Gudrun Schmalzbauer, Die Tornikioi in der Palaiologenzeit. Prosopographische Untersuchung zu einer byzantinischen Familie, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinischen Gesellschaft 18 (1969) 115-135. |
121278
|
Schmid/Popović/Breier 2017
|
Bibliography |
David Schmid/Mihailo St. Popović/Markus Breier, From the Via Egnatia to Prilep, Bitola and Ohrid: a Medieval Road Map based on Written Sources, Archeological Remains and GISscience, in: Space, Landscapes and Settlements in Byzantium. Studies in Historical Geography of the Eastern Mediterranean. Presented to Johannes Koder (eds. Andreas Külzer/Mihailo St. Popović, Studies in Historical Geography and Cultural Heritage 1, Vienna/Novi Sad 2017) 289-317. |
130401
|
Schmitt 2001
|
Bibliography |
Oliver Jens Schmitt, Das venezianische Albanien (1392–1479) (Südosteuropäische Arbeiten 110, München 2001). |
132154
|
Schmitt 2021
|
Bibliography |
Oliver Jens Schmitt, Der Balkan zwischen regionaler Herrschaftsbildung und osmanischer Eroberung (ca. 1300–ca. 1500), in: Handbuch zur Geschichte Südosteuropas. Band 2: Herrschaft und Politik in Südost-Europa von 1300 bis 1800 (eds. Oliver Jens Schmitt, Berlin/Boston 2021) 9–217. |
2816
|
Schreiner 1965
|
Bibliography |
Peter Schreiner, La chronique brève de 1352. Texte, traduction et commentaire. Troisième partie: de 1342 à 1348, in: Orientalia Christiana Periodica 31/1 (1965) 336-373. |
116888
|
Schreiner 1967
|
Bibliography |
Peter Schreiner, Hochzeit und Krönung Kaiser Manuels II. im Jahre 1392, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 60 (1967) 70-85. |
116721
|
Schreiner 1970
|
Edition |
Peter Schreiner, Zwei unedierte Praktika aus der zweiten Hälfte des 14. Jahrhunderts, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 19 (1970) 33-49. |
116895
|
Schreiner 1975-1979
|
Edition |
Peter Schreiner, Die byzantinischen Kleinchroniken (Chronica Byzantina breviora) I-III (Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae 12/1-3, Series Vindobonensis, Wien 1975-1979). |
119950
|
Schreiner 1999/2000
|
Bibliography |
Peter Schreiner, Die Gesandschaftsreise des Nikephoros Gregoras nach Serbien (1326/1327), in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 38 (1999/2000) 331-341. |
118652
|
Schrijver 2012
|
Bibliography |
Frouke Marianne Schrijver, The Early Palaiologan Court (1261-1354). Dissertation Thesis (University of Birmingham 2012). |
119981
|
Schultze Jena 1927
|
Bibliography |
Leonhard Schultze Jena, Makedonien: Landschafts- und Kulturbilder (Jena 1927). |
14316
|
Schütz 1957
|
Bibliography |
Joseph Schütz, Die geographische Terminologie des Serbokroatischen (Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik, Nr. 10, Berlin 1957). |
20085
|
Seliščev 1929
|
Bibliography |
Afanasij M. Seliščev, Polog i ego bolgarskoe naselenie. Istoričeskie, etnografičeskie i dialektologičeskie očerki severozapadnoj Makedonii (Sofija 1929). |
132005
|
Seliščev 1933a
|
Bibliography |
Afanasij M. Seliščev, Makedonskie kodiki XVI-XVIII vekov. Očerki po istoričeskoj etnografii i dialektologii Makedonii (Sofija 1933). |
121154
|
Seliščev 1933b
|
Bibliography |
Afanasij M. Seliščev, Dialektologičeskoe značenie makedonskoj toponimii, in: Sbornik v čest na prof. L. Miletič za sedemdesetgodišninata ot roždenieto mu (1863-1933) (Sofija 1933) 29-46. |
117308
|
Shepard 2013
|
Bibliography |
Jonathan Shepard, Mingling with Northern Barbarians: Advantages and Perils, in: The Steppe Lands and the World beyond Them. Studies in Honor of Victor Spinei on His 70th Birthday, ed. Florin Curta/Bogdan-Petru Maleon (Iaşi 2013) 219-233. |
117612
|
Shukurov 2016
|
Bibliography |
Rustam Shukurov, The Byzantine Turks 1204 –1461 (Leiden/Boston 2016). |
118470
|
Simeonov 2019
|
Bibliography |
Grigori Simeonov, Alltagsleben im nördlichen Makedonien (11. – 13. Jahrhundert). Dissertation (Wien 2019). |
132090
|
Simitčiev 1981
|
Bibliography |
Kole Simitčiev, Marko krale vo makedonskata narodna epika (Skopje 1981). |
123594
|
Simić 1923
|
Bibliography |
Stevan Simić, Veleški Manastir svetoga Dimitrija (Skoplje 1923). |
120283
|
Simovski 1998
|
Bibliography |
Todor Simovski, Naselenite mesta vo Egejska Makedonija. I-II (Skopje 1998). |
121768
|
Sindik 1997
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Sindik, Povelje srpskih patrijaraha Save, Spiridona i Nikodima, in: Hilandarski zbornik 9 (1997) 99–117. |
117759
|
Sindik 1998
|
Bibliography |
Dušan I. Sindik, Srpska srednjovekovna akta u manastiru Hilandaru, in: Hilandarski zbornik 10 (1998) 9-134. |
123522
|
Sindik 1999/2000
|
Bibliography |
Dušan I. Sindik, Povelja ćesara Uglješe, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 38 (1999/2000) 385–394. |
17913
|
Sinkević 2000
|
Bibliography |
Ida Sinkević, The Church of St. Panteleimon at Nerezi. Architecture, Programme, Patronage (Wiesbaden 2000). |
131697
|
Sinkević 2012
|
Bibliography |
Ida Sinkević, Prolegomena for a Study of Royal Entrances in Byzantine Churches: The Case of Marko’s Monastery, in: Approaches to Byzantine Architecture and its Decoration. Studies in Honor of Slobodan Čurčić (eds. Mark J. Johnson/Robert Ousterhout/Amy Papalexandrou, Abingdon/New York 2012) 121–142. |
119033
|
Skok 1927
|
Bibliography |
Petar Skok, Lingvističke beleške s puta po Južnoj Srbiji, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 2 (1927) 277-288. |
121512
|
Skok 1933
|
Bibliography |
Petar Skok, Iz toponomastike južne Srbije I. Predeo između Prilapa i Kajmakčalana, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 12 (1933) 193-215. |
12078
|
Skok 1936
|
Bibliography |
Petar Skok, Iz toponomastike južne Srbije II. Skopska kotlina, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 15/16 (1936) 97-125. |
132466
|
Skoulatos 1980
|
Bibliography |
Basile Skoulatos, Les personnages byzantins de lʼAlexiade. Analyse prosopographique et synthèse (Louvain 1980). |
121554
|
Slankamenac 1925
|
Bibliography |
Prvoš Slankamenac, Legende o južnoslovenskim anahoretima. Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 1 (1925) 215-233. |
18039
|
Slaveva 1975
|
Edition |
Gramota na kral Milutin za kjelijata sv. Petka vo s. Tmorane (ed. Lidija Slaveva, Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 1, Skopje 1975) 251-260. |
20083
|
Slaveva 1980a
|
Bibliography |
Lidija Slaveva, Diplomatičko-pravnite spomenici za istorijata na Polog i sosednite kraevi vo XIV vek, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija III, Skopje 1980, 13–453. |
12067
|
Slaveva 1980b
|
Edition |
Gramota na Car Dušan za crkvata Sv. Nikola kaj Kožle od 1353 godina (ed. Lidija Slaveva, Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 3, Skopje 1980) 411-423. |
9287
|
Slaveva 1980c
|
Edition |
Gramota na kral Stefan Dečanski za Prizrenskata episkopija od 1326 godina (ed. Lidija Slaveva, Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 3, Skopje 1980) 262-276. |
9243
|
Slaveva 1980d
|
Edition |
Popis na imotite na Htetovskiot manastir od 1343 godina (ed. Lidija Slaveva, Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 3, Skopje 1980) 283-299. |
119992
|
Slaveva 1985/1986
|
Bibliography |
Lidija Slaveva, „Brevno“ na Htetovskiot manastir od prvite godini na vladeenjeto na kral Stefan Dušan, in: Makedonski jazik 36/37 (1985/1986) 121–135. |
7465
|
Slaveva/Mošin 1975
|
Edition |
Gramota na car Mihail IX Paleolog za manastirot Sv. Nikita kaj Skopje od 1299 (?), po april (ed. Lidija Slaveva, Vladimir Mošin, Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 1, Skopje 1975) 286-292. |
759
|
Slaveva/Mošin 1981
|
Edition |
Lidija Slaveva/Vladimir Mošin, Gramotite na Stefan Dušan za manastirot Treskavec, in: Spomenici za srednovekovnata i ponovata istorija na Makedonija. Tom 4 (Skopje 1981) 55-185. |
11679
|
Slaveva/Mošin 1988
|
Bibliography |
Lidija Slaveva/Vladimir Mošin, Srpski gramoti od Dušanovo vreme (Institut za istražuvanje na Staroslovenskata kultura – Prilep, Posebni izdanija 4, Prilep 1988). |
124089
|
Smarnakis 2018
|
Bibliography |
Yannis Smarnakis, Thessaloniki during the Zealots’ Revolt (1342–1350): Power, Political Violence and the Transformation of the Urban Space, in: Scandinavian Journal of Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 4 (2018) 119–147. |
117675
|
Smiljanić-Bradina 1931
|
Bibliography |
Tomo Smiljanić-Bradina, Pleme Brsjaci, in: Narodna starina 25 (1931) 81-95. |
131589
|
Smičiklas 1911
|
Edition |
Codex diplomaticus regni Croatiae, Dalmatiae et Slavoniae. Volumen IX. Diplomata annorum 1321–1331 continens (ed. Tadija Smičiklas, Zagreb 1911). |
122778
|
Smičiklas 1914
|
Bibliography |
Codex diplomaticus regni Croatiae, Dalmatiae et Slavoniae. Volumen XII. Diplomata annorum 1351–1359 continens (ed. Tadija Smičiklas, Zagreb 1914). |
123125
|
Smjadovski 1985
|
Bibliography |
Stefan Smjadovski, Ezikovi osobenosti na nadpisite ot Zemenskite stenopisi, in: Palaeobulgarica 9/3 (1985) 39–64. |
123743
|
Smjadovski 1993
|
Bibliography |
Stefan Smjadovski, Bŭlgarska kirilska epigrafika: IX-XV vek (Sofija 1993). |
123029
|
Smjadovski 1998
|
Bibliography |
Stefan V. Smjadovski, Nadpisite kŭm Zemenskite stenopisi (Sofija 1998). |
134275
|
Smolčić Makuljević 2013
|
Bibliography |
Svetlana Smolčić Makuljević, Manastir Treskavac (Beograd 2013). |
131875
|
Smolčić-Makuljević 2000
|
Bibliography |
Svetlana Smolčić-Makuljević, Hilandarska katapetazma monahinje Jefimije. Ikonografija i bogoslužbena funkcija, in: Osam vekova Hilandara. Međunarodni naučni skup Istorija, duhovni život, književnost, umetnost i arhitektura, oktobar 1998, SANU (Naučni skupovi, Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, knjiga 95, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, knjiga 27, ed. Vojislav Korać, Beograd 2000) 693–701. |
134285
|
Smolčić-Makuljević 2004
|
Bibliography |
Svetlana Smolčić-Makuljević, Sakralna topografija manastira Treskavca, in: Balcanica 35 (2004) 285-322 |
131637
|
Smolčić-Makuljević 2011
|
Bibliography |
Svetlana Smolčić-Makuljević, Death in the Medieval Visual Culture of the Balkans, in: Ikon 4 (2011) 45–58. |
10460
|
Smolčić-Makuljević 2016a
|
Bibliography |
Svetlana Smolčić-Makuljević, Crkve i priložnici u treskavačkim hrisovuljama kralja Dušana, in: Zograf 40 (2016) 73-84. |
131874
|
Smolčić-Makuljević 2016b
|
Bibliography |
Svetlana Smolčić-Makuljević, Žene priložnice svetogorskih manastira u srednjem veku, in: Deveta kazivanja o Svetoj Gori (eds. Zoran Rakić/Srđan Pirivatrić, Beograd 2016) 171–206. |
124115
|
Smyrlis 2010
|
Bibliography |
Kostas Smyrlis, „Our Lord and Father“. Peasants and Monks in Mid-Fourteenth-Century Macedonia, in: Travaux et Mémoires 16 [Mélanges Cécile Morrison] (2010) 779–791. |
124112
|
Smyrlis 2012
|
Bibliography |
Kostas Smyrlis, Byzantium, in: Agrarian change and crisis in Europe, 1200–1500 (ed. Harry Kitsikopoulos, Routledge research in medieval studies 1, New York/Abingdon 2012) 128–166. |
124088
|
Smyrlis 2016
|
Bibliography |
Kostas Smyrlis, Estate fortifications in Late Byzantine Macedonia: the Athonite evidence, in: Hinter den Mauern und auf dem offenen Land: Leben im Byzantinischen Reich (eds. Falko Daim/Jörg Drauschke, Byzanz zwischen Orient und Okzident 3, Mainz 2016) 189–205. |
116812
|
Snegarov 1924-1932
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Snegarov, Istorija na Ohridskata arhiepiskopija (Ot osnovavaneto i do zavladevaneto na Balkanskija poluostrov ot turcite) 1-2 (Sofia 1924-1932). |
122941
|
Snively 2002
|
Bibliography |
Carolyn S. Snively, Archeological Investigation at Konjuh, Republic of Macedonia, in 2000, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 56 (2002) 297-306. |
121662
|
Snively 2017
|
Bibliography |
Carolyn S. Snively, Golemo Gradište at Konjuh: A New City or a Relocated One?, in: New Cities in Late Antiquity. Documents and Archaeology (ed. Efthymios Rizos, Turnhout 2017) 205-220. |
117648
|
Sokoloski 1967
|
Bibliography |
Metodija Sokoloski, Dervencistvoto vo Ohridskiot Sandžak vo vtorata polovina od XVI vek, in: Godišen zbornik na Filozofskiot fakultet na Univerzitetot vo Skopje 19 (1967) 169-202 |
23938
|
Sokoloski 1973
|
Edition |
Metodije Sokoloski, Turski dokumenti za istorijata na makedonskiot narod. Opširni popisni defteri od XV vek. Tom II (Skopje 1973). |
131458
|
Soloviev 1936
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Soloviev, Encore un recueil de diplômes Grecs du Menoikeon, in: Byzantion 11 (1936) 59–80. |
10153
|
Solovjev 1926a
|
Edition |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Odabrani spomenici srpskog prava (od XII do kraja XV veka) (Beograd 1926). |
120207
|
Solovjev 1926b
|
Edition |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Bьci u Dušanovoj povelji g. 1355, in: Prilozi za književnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor 6 (1926) 184-190. |
121159
|
Solovjev 1927a
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Dva priloga proučavanju Dušanove države: 1. Povelja cara Dušana o metohiji Sv. Petra Koriškog i 2. Pečati na Dušanovim poveljama, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 2 (1927) 25-46. |
130942
|
Solovjev 1927b
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Povelje cara Uroša u Hilandarskom arhivu, in: Bogoslovlje 2/2 (1927) 280–293. |
119769
|
Solovjev 1928
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Zakonodavstvo Stefana Dušana, cara Srba i Grka. Doktorska rasprava (Beograd 1928). |
116919
|
Solovjev 1930a
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Grečeskie archonty v Serbskom carstve XIV veka, in: Byzantinoslavica 2 (1930) 275-287. |
120377
|
Solovjev 1930b
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Sudije i sud po gradovima Dušanove države, in: Glasnik Skopskog naučnog društva 7–8 (1930) 147–162. |
15468
|
Solovjev 1933/34
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Sudbina jedne vlasteoske porodice iz srednjevekovne Srbije, in: Starinar 8/9 (1933/1934) 63-72. |
123808
|
Solovjev 1935a
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Solovjev, Car Dušan u Serezu, in: Jugoslovenski istorijski časopis 1 (1935) 472–477. |
130403
|
Solovjev 1935b
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Solovjev, Les emblèmes héraldiques de Byzance et les Slaves, in: Seminarium Kondakovianum 7 (1935) 119–164. |
119873
|
Solovjev 1936
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Zastava Stefana Dušana nad Skopljem godine 1339, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 15/16 (1936) 345-348. |
119684
|
Solovjev 1938
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar V. Solovjev, Sokalnici i otroci u uporedno-istoriskoj svetlosti, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 19 (1938) 104-132. |
120410
|
Solovjev 1955
|
Edition |
Aleksandar Solovjev, Končanski praktik, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološki institut 3 (1955) 83-109. |
116588
|
Solovjev/Mošin 1936
|
Edition |
Aleksandar Solovjev/Vladimir Mošin, Grčke povelje srpskih vladara (Beograd 1936). |
124181
|
Sophoulis 2020
|
Bibliography |
Panos Sophoulis, Banditry in the Medieval Balkans, 800–1500 (Cham 2020). |
116994
|
Soteriu 1926
|
Edition |
Georgos Soteriu, ᾽Η λίμνη τῆς Πρέσπας, in: ᾽Ημερολόγιον τῆς Μεγάλης ᾽Ελλάδος (Athenai 1926) 151-160 |
123812
|
Soulis 1960
|
Bibliography |
George Ch. Soulis, Notes on the history of the city of Serres under the Serbs (1345-1371), in: Αφιέρωμα στη μνήμη του Μανόλη Τριανταφυλλίδη (Thessalonike 1960) 373–379. |
117179
|
Soulis 1966
|
Bibliography |
George C. Soulis, Problèmes des relations byzantino-serbes au XIVe siècle, in: 13th International Congress of Byzantine Studies (Main papers 2, Oxford 1966) 57-61. |
117161
|
Soulis 1984
|
Bibliography |
George C. Soulis, The Serbs and Byzantium during the reign of tsar Stephen Dušan (1331-1355) and his successors (Washington 1984). |
10176
|
Soustal 1991/2004
|
Bibliography |
Peter Soustal, Thrakien (Thrakē, Rodopē und Haimimontos) (Tabula Imperii Byzantini 6, Wien 1991, reprinted Wien 2004). |
130530
|
Soustal 2011
|
Bibliography |
Peter Soustal, Melenikitsion, das kleine Melnik bei Serres, in: Bulgaria Mediaevalis 2 (2011) 209-214. |
130806
|
Soustal 2014
|
Bibliography |
Peter Soustal, Zur Präsenz der Slawen auf dem Heiligen Berg Athos, in: Das mittelalterliche Bulgarien, Byzanz und Europa (eds. Andreas Schwarcz/Peter Soustal/Antoaneta Tcholakova, Miscellanea Bulgarica 21, Wien/Berlin 2014) 77–88. |
131470
|
Soustal/Schellewald/Theis 1995
|
Bibliography |
Peter Soustal/Barbara Schellewald/Lioba Theis, Makedonien in: Reallexikon zur byzantinischen Kunst 5 (eds. Klaus Wessel/Marcell Restle, Stuttgart 1995) 982–1220. |
117801
|
Spahiu 2007-2009
|
Bibliography |
Jehona Spahiu, Stradalniot ciklus vo crkvata sveti Nikola Toplički, in: Balcanoslavica 37-39 (2007-2009) 46-67. |
117802
|
Spahiu Jančevska 2019
|
Bibliography |
Jehona Spahiu Jančevska, Ikonostasot od crkvata sveti Nikola vo Topličkiot manastir (XVI vek), in: Patrimonium. MK. 12 [17] (2019) 197-212. |
132142
|
Spasić/Palavestra/Mrđenović 1991
|
Bibliography |
Dušan Spasić/Aleksandar Palavestra/Dušan Mrđenović, Rodoslovne tablice i grbovi srpskih dinastija i vlastele (Beograd 1991). |
116970
|
Spatharakis 1976
|
Bibliography |
Ioannis Spatharakis, The Portrait in Byzantine Illuminated Manuscripts (Leiden 1976). |
130899
|
Spremić 1991
|
Bibliography |
Momčilo Spremić, Die Kosovo-Schlacht – ein Problem des Verrats, in: Die Schlacht auf dem Amselfeld 1389 und ihre Folgen. Internationales Symposium Himmelsthür 1989 (Serbische Akademie der Wissenschaften und Künste, Instutut für Balkanologie, Sonderausgabe, Band 44, Serbisch-Orthodoxe Diözese für Westeuropa, Bund der Serben und Auswanderer Serbiens, eds. Nikola Tašić/Veselin Đuretić, Belgrad 1991) 239–253. |
130619
|
Spremić 1994
|
Bibliography |
Momčilo Spremić, Despot Đurađ Branković i njegovo doba (Beograd 1994). |
130794
|
Spremić 2000
|
Bibliography |
Momčilo Spremić, Brankovići i Hilandar, in: Osam vekova Hilandara. Međunarodni naučni skup Istorija, duhovni život, književnost, umetnost i arhitektura, oktobar 1998, SANU (Naučni skupovi, Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, knjiga 95, Odeljenje istorijskih nauka, knjiga 27, ed. Vojislav Korać, Beograd 2000) 71–83. |
130601
|
Spremić 2004a
|
Bibliography |
Momčilo Spremić, La famille Serbe des Branković – Considerations genealogiques et heraldiques, in : Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 41 (2004) 441–452. |
131307
|
Spremić 2004b
|
Bibliography |
Momčilo Spremić, Branko Mladenović, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 1 (Novi Sad 2004) 778. |
130620
|
Spremić 2005
|
Bibliography |
Momčilo Spremić, Prekinut uspon. Srpske zemlje u poznom srednjem veku (Beograd 2005). |
132076
|
Srećković 1900
|
Bibliography |
Pantelije P. Srećković, Pregled istorijskih izvora o knezu Lazaru i kralju Marku, in: Spomenik Srpske Kraljevske Akademije 36, Drugi razred 32 (1900) 7–183. |
123286
|
Stamatoski 1990
|
Bibliography |
Trajko Stamatoski, Makedonska onomastika (Skopje 1990). |
124513
|
Stanković 2009
|
Bibliography |
Vlada Stanković, Bugarska i Srbija u delima Georgija Akropolita i Georgija Pahimera, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 46 (2009) 179–200. |
11198
|
Stanković 2012
|
Bibliography |
Vlada Stanković, Kralj Milutin 1282-1321 (Beograd 2012). |
124512
|
Stanković 2014
|
Bibliography |
Vlada Stanković, Putovanja kroz Vizantiju (Beograd 2014). |
124488
|
Stanković 2018
|
Bibliography |
Vlada Stanković, King Milutin and his many marriages, in: Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe, 900–1400 (eds. Donald Ostrowski/Christian Raffensperger, Abingdon/New York 2018) 109–120. |
120297
|
Stankovska 1984
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Srednovekovniot toponimski model vo Strumicko, in: Akta Veljusa. Simpozium “Veljusa” po povod 900-godini na manastirskata crkva Bogorodica Milostiva (Eleusa) vo seloto Veljusa (ed. Dimce Koco et al., Skopje 1984), 141-146. |
132021
|
Stankovska 1991-1993
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Posesivnata funkcija na sufiksite -ьnъ i ьnь vo makedonskata ojkonimija, in: Makedonski jazik 42-44 (1991-1993) 129-137. |
120611
|
Stankovska 1995
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Makedonska ojkonimija. Kniga prva (Skopje 1995). |
120688
|
Stankovska 1997
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Makedonska ojkonimija. Kniga vtora (Skopje 1997). |
131813
|
Stankovska 1999/2000
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Toponimskiot model na -ьsk- + -ica vo makedonskata toponimija, in: Balcanoslavica 26-27 (1999/2000) 229-401. |
10163
|
Stankovska 2001
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Toponimite so sufiksot -ica vo Makedonija (Skopje, Prilep 2001). |
119025
|
Stankovska 2002
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Sufiksite -jь, -ьjь, -ь vo makedonskata toponimija (Skopje, Prilep 2002). |
14381
|
Stankovska 2003
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Iminjata na naselenite mesta vo Kumanovsko (Prilep 2003). |
130946
|
Stankovska 2003/2004
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Prezentacija na nekolku stari lični imena, in: Folia Onomastica Croatica 12/13 (2003/2004) 467–484. |
130892
|
Stankovska 2014
|
Bibliography |
Ljubica Stankovska, Prikaz na nepoznati lični iminja, in: Makedonski jazik 65 (2014) 165–190. |
123557
|
Stanojević 1896
|
Bibliography |
Stanoje Stanojević, Die Biographie Stefan Lazarević’s von Konstantin dem Philosophen als Geschichtsquelle, in: Archiv für slavische Philologie 18 (1896) 409–472. |
121160
|
Stanojević 1928
|
Bibliography |
Stanoje Stanojević, Studije o srpskoj diplomatici I (Beograd 1928). |
119682
|
Stanojević 1935
|
Bibliography |
Stanoje Stanojević, Studije o srpskoj diplomatici II (Beograd 1935). |
131922
|
Stanojević 1938
|
Bibliography |
Stanoje Stanojević, Serskij mitropolit Iakov, in: Annales de l’Institut Kondakov (Seminarium Kondakovianum) 10 [Mélanges A. A. Vasiliev] (1938) 95–98. |
119872
|
Stančev/Džurova 1981
|
Bibliography |
Krasimir Stančev/Aksinija Džurova, Archeografski beležki ot nacionalnata biblioteka v Atina, in: Starobălgarska literatura 9 (1981) 34-75. |
123615
|
Starodubcev 2015
|
Bibliography |
Tatjana A. Starodubcev, Prilogu proučavanju crkva i manastira osnivanih ili obnavljanih u oblasti Brankovića od 1371 do 1455 godine. II deo, in: Kosovsko-metohijski zbornik 6 (2015) 65–93. |
123611
|
Starodubcev 2017
|
Bibliography |
Tatjana A. Starodubcev, Pisani izvori o crkvama i manastirima podizanim ili obnavljanim u oblastima Lazarevića i Brankovića. V. Natpisi i zapisi. Zaključna razmatranja, in: Saopštenja 49 (2017) 111–140. |
12022
|
State Statistical Office 2002
|
Bibliography |
Republic of Macedonia State Statistical Office. Census of Population, Households and Dwellings in the Republic of Macedonia (Skopje 2005). |
124092
|
Stavrou 2011
|
Bibliography |
Athanasia Stavrou, Socio-Economic Conditions in 14th and 15th Century Thessalonike: A New Approach. Dissertation, University of Birmimgham (Birmingham 2011). |
124091
|
Stavrou 2013
|
Bibliography |
Athanasia Stavrou, A Mechanism of Securing Private Property in 14th and 15th Century Thessalonike, in: Assistenza e solidaretà in Europa Secc. XIII–XVIII = Social assistance and solidarity in Europe from the 13th to the 18th Centuries: atti della „Quarantaquattresima Settimana di Studi”, 22–26 aprile 2012 (ed. Francesco Ammannati, Atti delle Settimane di Studi e altri Convegni 44, Firenze 2013) 493–508. |
118292
|
Stefoska 2011
|
Bibliography |
Irena Stefoska, Strumica i Strumičko vo srednovekovieto (VI - XIV vek) (Skopje 2011). |
117401
|
Steindorff 2004
|
Bibliography |
Ludwig Steindorff, Zar Stefan Dušan von Serbien, in: Die "Blüte" der Staaten des östlichen Europa im 14. Jahrhundert (ed. Marc Löwener, Wiesbaden 2004), 183-204. |
122744
|
Stijepović 1955
|
Bibliography |
Nikola Stijepović, Srpska feudalna vojska sa kratkim pregledom vojne istorije (Mala vojna biblioteka, Beograd 1955). |
131383
|
Stojaković 2008
|
Bibliography |
Slobodanka Stojaković, Privreda, novac i cena u srednjovekovnoj Srbiji, in: Numizmatičar 26/27 (2008) 359–401. |
117323
|
Stojanović 1890
|
Edition |
Ljubomir Stojanović, Stari srpski hrisovulji, akti, biografije, letopisi, tipici, pomenici, zapisi i dr. (Spomenik III, Srpska kraljevska akademija, U Beogradu 1890). |
15001
|
Stojanović 1902-1926
|
Edition |
Ljubomir Stojanović, Stari srpski zapisi i natpisi I-VI (Beograd 1902-1926). |
117312
|
Stojanović 1927
|
Edition |
Ljubomir Stojanović, Stari srpski rodoslovi i letopisi (Sr. Karlovci 1927). |
130374
|
Stojanović 1929
|
Edition |
Ljubomir Stojanović, Stare srpske povelje i pisma. Knjiga 1, Prvi deo. Dubrovnik i susedi njegovi (Srpska kraljevska akademija, Zbornik za istoriju, jezik i književnost srpskog naroda, prvo odeljenje, knjiga 19, Beograd/Sr. Karlovci 1929). |
131460
|
Stojanović 1934
|
Edition |
Ljubomir Stojanović, Stare srpske povelje i pisma. Knjiga 1, Drugi deo. Dubrovnik i susedi njegovi (Srpska kraljevska akademija, Zbornik za istoriju, jezik i književnost srpskog naroda, prvo odeljenje, knjiga 24, Beograd/Sr. Karlovci 1934). |
131674
|
Stojanović 1982
|
Bibliography |
Ljubomir Stojanović, Katalog Narodne biblioteke u Beogradu. IV. Rukopisi i stare štampane knjige (Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, Narodna biblioteka Srbije, Matica srpska, Fototipska izdanja, knj. 3, Beograd 1982). |
130499
|
Stojanovski 1971
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Stojanovski, Kon prašanјeto na političko-teritorijalna podelba na južniot Balkan pred turskoto osvojuvanje, in: Istorija 7/2 (1971) 153-165. |
117316
|
Stojanovski 1972
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Stojanovski, Vo koj pravec niz Makedonija minuval Muratoviot pohod na Kosovo (1389)? Glasnik Institut za Nacionalna Istorija 2 (1972) 147–158. |
117647
|
Stojanovski 1974
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Stojanovski, Dervencistvoto vo Makedonija (Skopje 1974). |
120192
|
Stojanovski 1984
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Stojanovski, Nekolku novi podatoci za Strumičkite manastiri vo XVI vek, in: Akta Veljusa. Simpozium “Veljusa” po povod 900-godini na manastirskata crkva Bogorodica Milostiva (Eleusa) vo seloto Veljusa (ed. Dimče Koco, Skopje 1984) 185-188. |
117313
|
Stojanovski 1986
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Stojanovski, Gde treba tražiti manastir (i selo) Arhiljevicu? in: Zbornik Matice srpske za likovne umetnosti 22 (1986) 213-221. |
14383
|
Stojanovski-Gjorgiev 2001
|
Bibliography |
Aleksandar Stojanovski, Dragi Gjorgiev, Naselbi i naselenie vo Makedonija – XV i XVI vek. Naselbi, Del I (Skopje 2001). |
122147
|
Stojčevska-Antiḱ 1977
|
Bibliography |
Vera Stojčevska-Antiḱ, Lokalni hagiografii vo Makedonija (Skopje 1977). |
116686
|
Stransky 1936
|
Edition |
Antoine Stransky, Remarques sur la peinture du Moyen-Age en Bulgarie, en Grèce et en Albanie, in: Izvestija na Bŭlgarskija Archeologičeski Institutъ [Actes du IVe Congrès International des Études Byzantines, Sofia, Septembre 1934] 10 (1936) 37–47. |
122152
|
Stričević 1956/1957
|
Bibliography |
Đorđe Stričević, Jedna hipoteza o titularnom imenu srpskih despota, in: Starinar 7/8 (1956/1957) 113–130. |
131328
|
Stránský 1931
|
Bibliography |
Antonín Stránský, Portrét kesara Novaka a jeho rodiny na Prespanském ostrově Malý Grad v Albánii, in: Ročenka kruhu pro pěstování dějin umění za rok 1930 (1931) 41–51. |
123658
|
Stránský 1940
|
Bibliography |
Antonín Stránský, Les ruines de l’église de St. Nicolas à Melnic, in: Atti del V Congresso Internazionale di Studi Bizantini II, Roma 20–26 settembre 1936 (SBN 6, Roma 1940) 422–427. |
132401
|
Subotin-Golubović 1994
|
Bibliography |
Tatjana Subotin-Golubović, Još o „Žitiju u svitku“ kralja Milutina, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 33 (1994) 115–125. |
117623
|
Subotić 1964
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Pećinska crkva arhađela Mihaila kod Struge, in: Zbornik Filozofskog Fakulteta u Beogradu 8 [Mélanges Dinić] (1964) 299-331. |
131619
|
Subotić 1969
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Vreme nastanka crkve sv. Nikole Bolničkog u Ohridu, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 3 (1969) 16–17. |
116804
|
Subotić 1971
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Sveti Konstantin i Jelena u Ohridu (Beograd 1971). |
123325
|
Subotić 1980
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Ohridska slikarska škola XV veka (Beograd 1980). |
130231
|
Subotić 1983
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Obnova manastira svetog Pavla u XIV veku, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 22 (1983) 207–258. |
117424
|
Subotić 1987a
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Manastir Bogorodice Mesonisiotise, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 26 (1987) 125-171. |
123609
|
Subotić 1988a
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Beleške iz Doce, in: Glasnik društva konzervatora Srbije 12 (1988) 54–59. |
117798
|
Subotić 1993a
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Najstarije predstave Svetog Georgija Kratovca, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 32 (1993) 167-205. |
131877
|
Subotić 1993b
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Ikona vasilise Jelene i osnivači manastira Poganova, in: Saopštenja zavoda za zaštitu spomenika kulture – Beograd 25 (1993) 25–40. |
123614
|
Subotić 2012
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Dolac i Čabići (Beograd 2012). |
131861
|
Subotić 2018
|
Bibliography |
Gojko Subotić, Ko su bile monahinje Jefimija i Evpraksija iz natpisa na plaštanici manastira Putne, in: Glas CDXXVIII Srpske akademije nauka i umetnosti, odeljenje istorijskih nauka 18 (2018) 51–62. |
116902
|
Subotić/Kisas 1975
|
Edition |
Gojko Subotić/Sotirios Kisas, Nadgrobni natpis Jelene, sestre despota Jovana Uglješe, na Menikejskoj Gori, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog Instituta 16 (1975) 161-181. |
10462
|
Subotić/Miljković/Špadijer/Tot 2015
|
Edition |
Natpisi istorijske sadržine u zidnom slikarstvu. Tom prvi, XII-XIII vek (ed. Gojko Subotić, Bojan Miljković, Irena Špadijer, Ida Tot, Beograd 2015). |
130448
|
Symeonides 2010
|
Bibliography |
Charalampos P. Symeonides, Ετυμολογικό λεξικό των νεοελληνικών οικωνυμίων. I-II (Leukosia/Thessalonike 2010). |
117073
|
Szemioth/Wasilewski 1966-1969
|
Bibliography |
Anna Szemiothowa / Tadeusz Wasilewski, Sceaux byzantins du Musée National de Varsovie, in Studia Źródłoznawcze 11 (Warschau/Poznan 1966) 1-38 (1). 14 (1969) 63-89 (2). |
121656
|
Tabula Peutingeriana
|
Edition |
Tabula Peutingeriana. Codex Vindobonensis 324. Vollständige Faksimile - Ausgabe im Originalformat (ed. Ekkehard Weber, Graz 1976). |
117767
|
Tachiaos 1971
|
Bibliography |
Anthony E. N. Tachiaos, Nouvelles considérations sur l'œuvre littéraire de Démétrius Cantacuzène, in: Cyrillomethodianum 1 (1971) 131-182. |
121667
|
Tadić 1935
|
Edition |
Jorjo Tadić, Pisma i uputstva Dubrovačke republike. Knjiga 1 (Zbornik za istoriju, jezik i književnost srpskog naroda, treće odeljenje, knjiga IV, Beograd 1935). |
130832
|
Talbot 1996
|
Bibliography |
Alice-Mary Talbot, Women and Mt Athos, in: Mount Athos and Byzantine Monasticism. Papers from the Twenty-eight Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham, March 1994 (eds. Anthony Bryer/Mary Cummingham, Society for the Promotion of Byzantine Studies Publications 4, Aldershot/Brookfield 1996) 67–79. |
124232
|
Talbot 2012a
|
Bibliography |
Alice-Mary Talbot, Searching for Women on Mt. Athos: Insights from the Archives of the Holy Mountain, in: Speculum 87/4 (2012) 995–1014. |
131321
|
Talbot 2012b
|
Bibliography |
Alice-Mary Talbot, Nikodemos, a Holy Fool in Late Byzantine Thessalonika, in: ΔΩΡΟΝ ΡΟΔΟΠΟΙΚΙΛΟΝ. Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenquist (Eds. Denis Searby/Ewa Balicka Witakowska/Johan Heldt, Uppsala 2012) 211-220. |
119466
|
Taranovski 2002
|
Bibliography |
Teodor Taranovski, Istorija srpskog prava u Nemanjićkoj državi (Beograd 2002). |
9966
|
Taseva 1998
|
Bibliography |
Lora Taseva, Bălgarska toponimija ot grăcki i srăbski srednovekovni dokumenti (Sofija 1998). |
119461
|
Tatić 1925
|
Bibliography |
Žarko Tatić, Arhitektonski spomenici u Skopskoj Crnoj Gori, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 1/1 (1925) 351-364. |
123304
|
Tatić 1927
|
Bibliography |
Žarko Tatić, Arhitektonski spomenici u Skopskoj Crnoj Gorii. II. Ljuboten, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 2 (1927) 93–108. |
123309
|
Tatić 1929a
|
Bibliography |
Žarko Tatić, Tragom velike prošlosti. Svetogorska pisma i monografske studije stare srpske arhitekture (Beograd 1929). |
123526
|
Tatić 1929b
|
Bibliography |
Žarko Tatić, Bazilika u Psači, in: Glasnik Skopskog Naučnog Društva 5 (1929) 121–130. |
131607
|
Teodorović-Šakota 1956
|
Bibliography |
Mirjana Teodorović-Šakota, Inventar rukopisnih knjiga Dečanske biblioteke, in: Saopštenja zavoda za zaštitu i naučno proučavanje spomenika kulture NR Srbije 1 (1956) 198–211. |
132085
|
Theiner 1860
|
Edition |
Vetera monumenta historica Hungariam sacram illustrantia. Maximam partem nondum edita ex tabulariis Vaticanus. Deprompta collecta ac serie chronologica disposita ab Augustino Theiner. Tomus secundus. Ab Innocentio pp. VI. Usque ad Clementem pp. VII. 1352–1526 (Romae 1860). |
8304
|
Theiner 1863
|
Edition |
Vetera monumenta Slavorum meridionalium historiam (sacram) illustrantia I, 1198-1549 (ed. Augustin Theiner, Rom 1863). |
130841
|
Theocharides 1957
|
Bibliography |
Georgios I. Theocharides, Μιχαὴλ Δούκας Γλαβᾶς Ταρχανειώτης, in: Ἐπιστημονικὴ Ἐπετηρὶς τῆς Φιλοσοφικῆς Σχολῆς. Πανεπιστήμιον Θεσσαλονίκης 7 (1957) 183–206. |
124075
|
Theocharides 1963
|
Bibliography |
Georgios I. Theocharides, Οἱ Τζαμπλάκωνες, in: Μακεδονικά 5 (1963) 125–183. |
121558
|
Theodoros Skutariotes, Synopsis chronike
|
Edition |
Ἀνωνύμου Σύνοψις Χρονική, in: Bibliotheca graeca medii aevi. Vol. VII (ed. Konstaninos N. Sathas, Venetia 1894) 1-556. |
120166
|
Thomas/Constantinides Hero 2000
|
Bibliography |
John Thomas/Angela Constantinides Hero, Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents. Vol. 1–5 (with the assistence of Giles Constable, Washington, D.C. 2000). |
130820
|
Thomson 1993
|
Bibliography |
Francis J. Thomson, Archbishop Daniel II of Serbia. Hierarch, Hagiographer, Saint. With Some Comments on the Vitae regum et archiepiscoporum Serbiae and the Cults of Medieval Serbian Saints, in: Analecta Bollandiana 111 (1993) 103–134. |
131885
|
Thomson 1996
|
Bibliography |
Francis J. Thomson, The Origins of the Principal Slav Monasteries on Athos: Zographou, Panteleèmonos and Chelandariou. Together with some comments on the alleged appearance of hesychast practices on Athos in the late twelfth century and on early Serbian monasticism, in: Byzantinoslavica 57 (1996) 310–350. |
130615
|
Thomson 1998
|
Bibliography |
Francis J. Thomson, The Slavonic Translation of the Old Testament, in: The Interpretation of the Bible. The International Symposium in Slovenia (ed. Jože Krasovec, Sheffield 1998) 605–920. |
117714
|
Thurn 1973
|
Edition |
Ioannes Thurn (ed.), Ioannis Scylitzae synopsis historiarum [Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, Series Berolinsensis 5] (Berolini et Novi Eboraci 1973). |
130249
|
Tichomirov 1969
|
Bibliography |
Michail N. Tichomirov, Istoričeskie svjazi Rossii so slavjanskimi stranami i Vizantiej (Moskva 1969). |
123582
|
Timotijević 1972/1973
|
Bibliography |
Roksanda Timotijević, Crkva sv. Spasa u Prizrenu, in: Starine Kosova 6/7 (1972/1973) 65–80. |
130526
|
Tinnefeld 1982
|
Bibliography |
Demetrios Kydones. Briefe. Erster Teil, Zweiter Halbband (ed. Franz Tinnefeld, Bibliothek der griechischen Literatur 16, Stuttgart 1982). |
123032
|
Tjutjundžev 1992
|
Bibliography |
Ivan Tjutjundžev, Bŭlgarskata anonimna hronika ot XV vek (Veliko Trnovo 1992). |
122870
|
Todić 1982
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Les scribes miniaturistes serbes dans la peinture murale, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 32/4 [XVI. Internationaler Byzantinistenkongress, Wien, 4.-9. Oktober 1981, Akten II/4] (1982) 213-221. |
18190
|
Todić 1991
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, The Inscription Next to John Oliver in the Naos of Lesnovo. A Contribution of the Chronology of Lesnovo Frescoes, in: The Twilight of Byzantium. Aspects of Cultural and Religious History in the Late Byzantine Empire, ed. Slobodan Ćurčić, Doula Mouriki (Princeton, NJ 1991) 187-216. |
117577
|
Todić 1993
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Staro Nagoričino (Beograd 1993). |
124128
|
Todić 1998
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Srpsko slikarstvo u dobra kralja Milutina (Beograd 1998). |
15228
|
Todić 1999
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Serbian Medieval Painting: The Age of King Milutin (Belgrade 1999). |
117734
|
Todić 1999/2000
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Natpis uz Jovana Olivera u naosu Lesnova. Prilog hronologiji Lesnovsih fresaka, in: Zbornik radova Vizantološkog instituta 38 (1999/2000) 373-384. |
131310
|
Todić 2006
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Benijamin, iguman (?–?), Staro Nagoričino, 1317, in: Srpski biografski rečnik 2 (2006) 145. |
123666
|
Todić 2008b
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, The Symbolical Investiture of the Archbishop Basil of Bulgaria at Melnik, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 32 (2008) 59–68. |
123562
|
Todić 2011b
|
Bibliography |
Branislav Todić, Slikarstvo priprate Zrza i bogosluženje Strasne sedmice, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 35 (2011) 211–222. |
122961
|
Todorov 2012
|
Bibliography |
Boris A. Todorov, Monks and History: Byzantine Chronicles in Church Slavic, in: Translating the Middle Ages (eds. Karen L. Fresco/Charles D. Wright, Farnham 2012) 147–159. |
131786
|
Todorović 1978
|
Bibliography |
Dragomir Todorović, Polijelej u Markovom manastiru, in: Zograf. Časopis za srednjovekovnu umetnost 9 (1978) 28–36. |
131641
|
Todorović 1991
|
Bibliography |
Dragomir Todorović, Nalazi iz stare solunske livnice, in: Hilandarski zbornik 8 (1991) 99–124. |
131787
|
Todorović 2004
|
Bibliography |
Dragomir Todorović, Medallions from a Hanging Lamp (Choros), in: Byzantium. Faith and Power (1261–1557) (ed. Helen C. Evans, New York 2004) 126 (fig. 61a, b). |
131790
|
Tomac 1956
|
Bibliography |
Petar Tomac, Bitka na Marici, in: Vojnoistorijski glasnik (1956/1) 61–74. |
20583
|
Tomaschek 1887
|
Bibliography |
Wilhelm Tomaschek, Zur Kunde der Hämus-Halbinsel. II. Die Handelswege im 12. Jahrhundert nach den Erkundigungen des Arabers Idrîsî, in: Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 113 (1887) 285-373. |
|